Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man ~ James Joyce ~ 5/99 ~ Great Books
Joan Pearson
February 21, 1999 - 08:36 am



Everyone is welcome here, especially NEWCOMERS!.





A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man
James Joyce










" Old father, old artificer, stand me now and ever in good stead."










FOR YOUR CONSIDERATION
August 24- FINIS!

Flight of Daedalus


1. "Old father, old artificer, stand by me now and ever in good stead." Who is this "old father", his own or Daedalus?

2. Cranly, clearly John the Baptist now, Stephen/Joyce's "precursor" expresses fear of being alone, (in the desert of Ireland), of losing his noblest and truest friend. Does the young Joyce fear the same? Does his refusal to answer indicate his willingness to sacrifice all, including his friend?



3. "I will tell you what I do not fear. I do not fear to be alone or to be spurned for another or to leave whatever I have to leave. And I am not afraid to make a mistake, even a great mistake, a lifelong mistake and perhaps as long as eternity>"
Can this be Icarus speaking?

4. What DOES he fear? Do you get the impression that Joyce is more a part of Ireland, the Church and his family than he realizes at his young age?

5. Your reaction to the book? To the author and his style?




BACKGROUND INFORMATION
Seating Arrangement



Discussion Leader was Joan Pearson





Chapter Annotations



Or you may read this book on-line:
Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man (on-line version)



Joan Pearson
February 27, 1999 - 08:24 pm
Oh yes! We are going to have quite a mirthful adventure with Mr. Joyce, man of the century! If you are lucky enough to get your hands on a copy of Dubliners before mid-March, it includes great short stories and a perfect introduction to Portrait of an Artist!
I am really looking forward to this discussion and hope you are too!
Later!
Joan

patwest
March 6, 1999 - 06:01 pm
Who's Andrew?

Ginny
March 7, 1999 - 06:32 am
Pat, you've heard of "my three sons?" Well, Andrew is one of Joan's FOUR handsome successful sons!

I had my two sons over last night, the oldest had a birthday and we had a cookout, I got his age wrong so instead of 32 on the cake I had to scratch the two out and go with just a "THREE" candle, sort of strange looking, I wonder if the kids think Ma is going GAGA!!

Ginny

patwest
March 7, 1999 - 08:22 am
I can remember ages, but have a problem with grandchildren's birthdays.

I like the name Andrew, name of a grandson, a Swede named Andrew Nelson.

Joan Pearson
March 7, 1999 - 01:55 pm
Hi Ginny and Pat...are you dropping in to express interest in Portrait of the Artist? I sure hope so! These discussions hum when we all get together! Will love to hear how your sons' and grandsons' childhoods compare with the inimitable Stephen Dedalus. If you happen to get the copy described above, try to read the short stories in Dubliners too. They are a great introduction to Joyce's Dublin. Great maps too!

SandyB
March 7, 1999 - 04:25 pm
Joan,

I have not gotten the book yet, but plan to order it tonight. I hope to join you on the 15th.

Sandy

patwest
March 7, 1999 - 04:48 pm
Joan: Are you calling the class to order? I'm here and I have my copy and I have read about 50 pages and I think I'll have to go back and re-read it when everyone starts posting.

Joan Pearson
March 8, 1999 - 05:31 am
Hi there, Sandy!. This is great! Will add your name to the Dedalus Society right now!
And PAT W, I think we are going to have much fun here! I like Joyce's conclusion after writing this book:
"Although the future may be unpredictable, the past is also full of surprises."

For some reason I find the idea fascinating. Perhaps it has something to do with what we discovered in the opening pages of Magic Mountain?

Joan Grimes
March 8, 1999 - 05:57 am
I have to read this book again becasue it is absolutely one of my favorites of all time. I just love it!!

Will try to start it today!! it should not atke me very long to read it. If I remember correctly I could hardly put it down the first time I read it. I do remember sitting up all night because I loved it so that I could not stop reading. I also remmeber the feeling of loss that I had when I finished it because it was over. I am looking forward to reading it again!!

Love,

Joan

Jackie Lynch
March 8, 1999 - 06:21 am
SIgn me up. Can't remember much about it except that I liked it, but that was several thousand books ago. James Joyce, Dubliners, and Corned Beef and Cabbage. Some one was very clever.

Joan Pearson
March 8, 1999 - 08:28 am
Yes! Joan, Jackie!So happy to have you both with us. Will put your names in the "Dedalus Society".
Don't read too far ahead,( if you can keep yourself from doing that!). Today will put up some fun questions to keep in mind during the first chapter which we'll be discussing next week!

Ella Gibbons
March 8, 1999 - 09:43 am
Joan - I have the book also and a new member of this class of Great Books, so, as most new students, I'm timid. But will read and enjoy the comments.

Joan Pearson
March 8, 1999 - 09:58 am
Oh Ella!This is great! Will add your name to the Dedalus Society!
I am a bit late getting the site ready for next week...hopefully this afternoon!
Timid? Don't believe her, folks! This is the one and only Ella we are talking to! She says whatever is on her mind...and we love that about our Ella!

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 8, 1999 - 12:36 pm
I think after MM the wind will be on my back with this one -

Joan Pearson
March 8, 1999 - 02:17 pm
APT! An old Irish proverb, , Miss Barbara!. Will happily add your name to Dedalus!

Kay Lustig
March 8, 1999 - 04:45 pm
I won't be able to resist joining in for this one, Joan; count me in. It sounds intriguing. If I ever read it I've forgotten it. (That's a disgrace for a onetime English major, but par for the course for my terrible memory.)

Joan Pearson
March 8, 1999 - 05:07 pm
Yes!!!! Kay is my sister!!! And I will love to hear about her early childhood memories, because I was there!!!
Will happily add your name to the Dedalus!

Ginny
March 8, 1999 - 05:48 pm
YAY and I am so happy to see Kay again, I really like her! And I've ordered the book for reading enroute to NYC and hope if you don't go too fast, to join you in a week or so.

Ginny

Ella Gibbons
March 9, 1999 - 06:30 am
We remember Kay from the NYC luncheon - HELLO KAY - I read the first two stories in the Dubliners section and would love to discuss those; however, I know that is not on the agenda. This is going to be a delightful discussion I'm sure if these stories are an indication of what Joyce does in A Portrait.

Barbara Gordon
March 9, 1999 - 10:48 am
I REMEMBER MY FIRST SUMMER AT OLD ORCHARDBEACH MAINE. WE STAYED AT A GRAND HOTEL CALLED THE OLD ORCHARD HOUSE. AT AGE THREE, WE PLAYED ON THE ELEVATORS TILL TH E OPERATORS BECAME EXASPERATED WITH US. WE WOULD SNEAK INTO THE MAIN BALLROOM TO SEE IF WE COULD CATCH A GLIMPSE OF XAVIER CUGART WHO WAS APPEARING THERE. WE WOULD DELVE INTO THE MYSTERIES OF WHAT WAS IN THIS GRAND FACADE. THE IMAGINATION RAN RAMPANT. THIS HAS MADE A LASTING IMPRESSION UPON ME AND I LOOK FORWARD TO MEETING PEOPLE ON SENIOR NET TO SHARE THEIR EXPERIENCES,THOUGHTS AND IDEAS.

Ginny
March 9, 1999 - 12:06 pm
Hello, Barbara, and Welcome, welcome!What fun!! We'll have to trade hotel experiences some day, I'm so glad to see you here, this will be a grand group for our Joan!

Ginny

Joan Pearson
March 9, 1999 - 05:28 pm
Well, Barbara!, what a pleasant surprise to find you here...with a childhood memory as well! I will happily add your name to the Dedalus Society and look forward to hearing more from you! What an exceptional memory! And how intriguing. Xavier Cugat! Was Carmen Miranda with him, or don't you remember? hahaha

Your post got me thinking about my own childhood memories...there is only one in my mental file, and I'd be mortified to share it! Maybe I could if my own sister wasn't going to be joining us!

Hey, Ella, you can talk about any Dubliner story you care too! I really enjoyed them and think they will help us to understand Joyce's childhood better! Anything goes here, ok?

Jackie Lynch
March 10, 1999 - 06:29 am
My earliest memory was shortly before my second birthday, when my sister was born. Mom and Sis were in the hospital, and Dad took me to a circus where I saw Mickey Mouse! I remember the wooden bleachers, the tent.

Ella Gibbons
March 10, 1999 - 09:12 am
I've read several of the short stories and will probably finish all before the 15th. Are they somewhat autobiographical?

Larry Hanna
March 10, 1999 - 11:24 am
Joan, I actually purchased this book and will try to keep up and join in the discussion. Don't promise to do a lot of posting but will try to stay up with the discussion. Add me to your list.

Larry

Joan Pearson
March 10, 1999 - 04:11 pm
Well! I just came dragging home from work through the snow...(with fresh baked bread under my arm), clicked on and find that Larry is joining us! We are honored, Larry!
As you can see from the heading, we will be spending the entire week on the first two pages! Don't you love this pace? Those first two pages represent the entire book in microcosm! See how many themes you can find!

Ella, would you believe those stories in Dubliners are even more autobiographical than Portrait? It seems that for the novel, Joyce wrote an autobiographical draft, much like Dubliners (he titled it Stephen Hero), and then rewrote it, fictionalizing the real characters for Portrait.

The circus! Jackie! You weren't even two! Mickey Mouse! Bleachers! I find this absolutely amazing...and I am very envious...for reasons I will tell you about next week.

Ella Gibbons
March 10, 1999 - 05:21 pm
Joan, do you work fulltime? You are amazing! How you do this, keep house and husband and 4 sons (saw that somewhere) happy shows you to be an exceptional person. But we, that went to the Hoving Happening, knew that!

All it took for James Joyce to be ecstatically happy was to peek through a partially-opened door and watch an older woman put on her stockings. <grin> Cannot remember, as I'm typing this, when this was published but it seems rather risque to me - even today. Perhaps I'm a prude, and didn't know it!

Claire
March 10, 1999 - 08:00 pm
ALL did anyone translate the latin? I had a year and a half of it in eigth and nineth grad so a couple of the words jumped out at me. it's something about life knowledge of the arts. But what? All I can really remember now that we're looking backwards is

Galia is divisa en partes tres.

Gall is divided into three parts. and I ca't dven spell GALL.

I tried to read James Joyce once long ago. I lasted about half a page. His sentences went on forever, as I recall. Maybe I'll do better this time. You say it's on line? good I just found it following the trail begun here with our hotlink title. The translation is as follows:

Epigraph: Et ignotas animum dimittit in artes: Latin, "And he applies his mind to unknown arts" [the line continues, "and changes the laws of nature"]. Description of Daedalus in Ovid's Metamorphoses, VIII:188.

Claire

Claire
March 10, 1999 - 08:17 pm
Following that trail I found an essay on the criticism that occured at the time it was published. Now IT is something I can understand and can be found

HERE

Claire

Claire
March 10, 1999 - 08:51 pm
DAEDALUS And then I had to figger out who he was and following the trail I ended up with an essay on the history of flight.

to be found here

So now the young mans world is one where he must go forth as an original , exploring "where no man has gone before". Since we're quoting, that's from STAR TREK. My but this is an education reading one paragraph has really started the ball rolling.

Claire

Claire
March 10, 1999 - 09:49 pm
AGAIN I just read chapter one -1 on-line. The sentences do go on forever connected with ands etc. something I try to avoid when I write, but do myself all the time . It doesn't hurt. It makes a singing rhythm. and it is so RICH, so full of everythings. I love it.

I copied the book to my hard disk. It hasn't much of a plot, doesn't need one, is so full of food for thought . a wonderful choice, joyce (S)

Claire

Joan Pearson
March 11, 1999 - 04:41 am


claire! What a pleasant surprise! You are more than welcome here, and have already added your name to the ever-expanding Great Books' Dedalus Society.
I smiled at your latin memories. Am appreciative for the Ovid translation and will add the story of Daedulus to the heading. Most helpful.

From the early reviews of A Portrait, it's clear this novel was considered "unconventional" at the time.

"...the book's eerily convincing portrayal of a sensitive youth who is harrowed by religious and sexual guilt and transfigured by an idea of beauty. Stephen's remarkable self-involvement and his frustration under the authority of church, state, and parents rings especially true for undergraduate readers today, however different the specifics of circumstance."

Our "mature" readers will recognize that this is yet another "coming of age" novel, and take it for what it is...the portrayal of the makings of one writer. As always, we will treat one another's viewpoints, beliefs and sensitivities with the greatest respect and approach this piece with "objective curiosity" as we watch the young Joyce/Dedalus develop into perhaps the greatest writer of our century.

How is that for early in the morning?

Ella, who ever said anything about keeping them all happy?

Ginny
March 11, 1999 - 03:49 pm
Golly, that was FAST! My copy of the above book came this morning at 10:30, and I ordered it from our B&N Bookstore Monday evening. That's almost as fast as it takes me to get geared up to go to town!

Will take it with me to NYC Saturday.

CLAIRE!! So great to see you here, this will be fabulous!!

Ginny

Ella Gibbons
March 11, 1999 - 04:20 pm
Claire: Enjoyed reading all that -thanks! As I go to apply my mind to unknown arts.

Ed Zivitz
March 11, 1999 - 05:24 pm
Hi all:For some interesting Joyceana.

Tom Stoppard's play "Travesties" has James Joyce as one of the characters, and he interacts with Tristan Tzara (the leading poet of the DADA Art Movement) and Lenin. The play takes place in Zurich and is based on an actual occurrence. For more info try:www.sff.net/people/mberry/travest.htp

Also,try www.jamesjoyce.ie/

Do you think the moocows will moo till the cows come home?

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 11, 1999 - 06:26 pm
TRAVESTIES

James Joyce

Ed - made clickables for you. Tom Stoppard was interviewed last night on PBS McNeal Newshour - evidently he is show bizz talk just now. Wrote 'Shakespeare in Love'.

patwest
March 11, 1999 - 07:17 pm
The James Joyce link was great ... Thanks Ed and Barbara..

SandyB
March 11, 1999 - 08:21 pm
I got my book from B&N Yesterday, and will also take it to NYC Saturday. I am looking foreward to reading it. Like Larry, I hope I can keep up with the reading and my work. I will post when I get back from NYC.

Sandy

Joan Pearson
March 12, 1999 - 03:36 am
Ed! This lowing sounds as if you are joining the herd??? You've provided a great site and interesting reading. I notice that Oscar Wilde is mentioned in Travesties. Quelle coincidence! kathleen just emailed me that she has signed up for several courses and won't be with us till May. She'll be studying Oscar Wilde! I think we should keep Picture of Dorian Gray in mind for our next selection. (no, I haven't forgotten Ulysses).
So I've added Ed to the Dedulus Society and the new resource to the heading, along with Claire's Daedalus Myth. Thanks for that information!
Sandy, have a fun, fun time in NY with Ginnyand Pavarotti! We want to hear all about it when you get back. I don't think you'll have too much trouble reading those first two pages of Portrait!

Jackie Lynch
March 12, 1999 - 06:16 am
What an exciting group. This is going to be fun! The B&N edition is very attractive, map of Dublin for the end papers.

Ella Gibbons
March 12, 1999 - 08:08 am
Joyce was a handsome man wasn't he - somber looking and intelligent. Still wending my way through the Dubliners and looking forward to the discussion.

Marg Mavor
March 12, 1999 - 02:48 pm
Sign me up. I've had difficulty understanding Joyce at times. Anyone else? I hope this group will help me to figure out the puzzling parts. Marg

Claire
March 12, 1999 - 04:08 pm
I often read the end of a book before I've read much of it. The last chapter of this one is illuminating I think. will wait to discuss it though.

Claire

Claire
March 12, 1999 - 04:47 pm
AHA!!!! just read the biography thanks to the hotlink above and found it to be filled with reviews of all of Joyces work.

NOBODY else could make sense of Finnigans Wake either., And it was based in part on the song, which I know well.

wheels in whells. I'm having fun here.

Claire

patwest
March 12, 1999 - 08:06 pm
Welcome to Marg Mavor

Nice to see you here. We have a fun group here.  If I may I'd like to add your name to our emailing Bookie List.  We send out news and advertisements occasionally.

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 13, 1999 - 02:03 am
A gallery of photos from Dublin

Joan Pearson
March 13, 1999 - 05:20 am
Welcome, Marg! The great thing about a cyber meeting is that there is always room for one more...and everyone gets a chance to be heard no matter how large the crowd! Will add your name immediately to the not-so-exclusive Daedulus Society roster, which will appear in the heading on Monday.

Barbara, MR.(mad researcher) has crept in as we slept and left a most useful tool, the "Annotated Chapters", which now appears up in the heading for easy reference. As always, thanks Barb - for the Dublin photos too!

claire! That's so funny! Do you first read the last pages of a mystery too! You've tempted me to look, but no, I'll resist a bit longer! Yes, fun! You make this fun! It's contagious! I think this will be "high mirth" indeed!

Ella, now that you mention it, yes, I think he's handsome too. Would you prefer a photo in the heading, instead of the graphic? I rather liked the graphic...especially his feet!

Ann Alden
March 13, 1999 - 05:45 am
Well, Ella has talked me into trying this real classic. I hadn't read that we should only do two pages so here I am on page 5. Do I get bad marks for that? Sorry! This will be fun! The book is so nicely bound and easy to hold(except when you lay on the sofa and try to read it. Then you fall asleep, as someone told me yesterday.) I'm not saying who! This will be so appropiate for March and St Paddy's Day.

Ella Gibbons
March 13, 1999 - 09:47 am
Although Ann is usually an "ally dally" friend, she just "peached on" me. Not nice!! If she keeps that up, I just might fly into a "wax." Hahaha

Claire
March 13, 1999 - 01:52 pm
Ella lol

Ann stand in line for punishment. I got there first. read all of chapter one and the last one two. Who can stop at two pages and on line they don[t even paginate that stuff.

How did they do it then a birch rod on the knuckles?

Claire

Ann Alden
March 13, 1999 - 02:18 pm
All right, Ella, have you also been reading ahead. Tsk!Tsk! Have been reading the bio. Very interesting! Now I know why Dante has a brush for Parnell and the other guy, whatever his name is. But the rest of these questions above are thought provoking. I will work harder on the two pages and try to make more of them than previously.

Lets see, what was the punishment back then? A caning or a rod to the knuckles. Sounds awful to me!

Claire
March 13, 1999 - 02:38 pm
ANN I read the bio too, but, I still don't know why Dante has a brush...isn't she the hired help. confused about her. but the bio helped a lot in understanding Stephen.

Claire

Nellie Vrolyk
March 13, 1999 - 03:25 pm
I'll be joining you too. I can't promise any posts but you know me, something always catches my interest and then I just have to say something. But I often have to lurk a while to find out what everyone else is saying.

Nellie

Joan Pearson
March 13, 1999 - 06:50 pm
Nellie is here! Now, I am sure Nellie has some vivid baby memories from age 3...she dreams in techicolor, folks. Tell us, Nellie! And then you are free to lurk for a while...

And ANN! A big WELCOME. Good for you, Ella - you talked her into joining, promising she only need s two pages to jump in! I just didn't want newcomers to think they had to read the whole book to start. We take it painfully slow in GB...

And now claire is giving me a hard time about it! I think it's time for her punishment...get the paddle...palms up! Till they smart!!!

Ella Gibbons
March 14, 1999 - 07:17 am
No Ann - not reading ahead. I just read the annotations! Funnny. I am still reading the Dubliners, just finished the Painful Case and it is hardly credible that a man loves his solitude and orderly life that much. I've never met a man that similar to him.

Claire
March 14, 1999 - 12:12 pm
JOAN: SORRY I'm not good at groups..keep wanting to go my own way but will behave better in the future. leave my hands alone now. I have to type

Claire

Joan Pearson
March 14, 1999 - 01:33 pm
au claire!...Please, be yourself! I love it! Jimmy Joyce would have loved it! You were made for one another...free spirits!. Sometimes I wish these computer screens could project smiles or laughter or whatever...
(Just don't tell that the butler did it till we get to the last page!)

Hmm...Ella, I've been thinking about James Duffy's credibility in Painful Case...
Here is this poor guy...40ish?...living in an old house, (no carpets, no pictures on the wall), far from Dublin, where he works. He knows no one...in total isolation. Everything is harsh, Joyce tells us, though Duffy is ever alert for some "redeeming instinct in others, often disappointed".
His only passion or interest in life is his writing, piano and Mozart. Finally he meets a woman his age who shares the same interest in music. They begin to meet at concerts...She's married, but brings him home to meet her husband, who thinks the interest is in his daughter.
He spends much time...talking to her as he has never spoken to another person in his life. They continue to meet...and talk! One day as he tries to express a thought, she takes his hand to her...cheek! He is appalled! The relationship is cheapened! It has turned into something tawdry! They break up. He writes, Love between man and man is impossible, because there must not be sexual intercourse and friendship between man and woman is impossible because there must be sexual intercourse."
When he learns that while inebriated she has been hit by a train and killed, he feels that she has degraded HIM. A soulmate has done something so irresponsible. (anger) Then he begins to question WHY he should be blamed?(denial) He begins to understand how lonely she had become and blames himself for sentencing her to death. The one human being who had tried to love him...he had denied her happiness! Now he is really alone.

What do you find "incredible" about all this?

I'll be back in a few minutes and tell you what my sources have to say about this story. I think you'll be amused!

patwest
March 14, 1999 - 03:04 pm
I'm sitting here waiting, Teach. Edit: I'll be back in a few minutes and tell you what my sources have to say about this story. I think you'll be amused! I meant I was waiting for whatever you were going to tell us.

Joan Pearson
March 14, 1999 - 03:09 pm
Ooh, PAT, that's scarey! We're all in this together!!! I don't even read ahead...no lesson plan...no "teach" here! Maybe claire...she's way ahead of the rest of us!

Joyce was 23 when he finished this story for Dubliners...only 23! He has left Ireland and is living in Italy. He writes to his 21 yr. old brother Stanislaus that his intention is "to write a chapter in the moral history in my country. I chose Dublin for the scene because that city seemed to me to be the center of the paralysis" (later he describes this paralysis as the "doomed and self- deflating life in Dublin"). Critics refer to these stories as "epiphanies of paralysis". Duffy had become totally alienated from the "mean, modern, pretentious suburbs of Dublin. But this story brings out his inability to live as far as possible from the city. This collection of stories was intended to be a step toward the spiritual liberation of his country.


He is writing from memory...refusing to invent names of places, pubs, shops...the use of real names tell that this is an actual city, not a figment of the artist's imagination. Does this extend to the characters? If so, shouldn't that improve their credibility? And where does the artist's imagination enter into his work?

The characters are also based on real people... Joyce's "frugal, caustic, abstemious" brother, Stanislaus, is the model for Duffy....The humor is that the name belonged to Pisser Duffy who beat up Stanislaus when they first moved into one of their many homes...
Here's more humor. When they were younger, Stanislaus kept a very private diary, which Joyce was always finding and making great fun of his brother's moralistic writing. The sentence about men and woman and friendship and intercourse was lifted exactly as Stanislaus had written in his diary and included in Painful Case! You don't think that was very nice...very funny, you say? Get used to James Joyce! Everything that occurs in his life is fair game for his fiction!

The importance of the Dubliners stories - Joyce is learning to use the map of Dublin for fictional purposes.

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 14, 1999 - 04:09 pm
Why does Duffy remind me of Hans in MM?? Did all the authors of the turn of the century drink from the same well? Was all of Europe in malaise till WWII? In comparison was Italy a hot bed of activity??

Ella Gibbons
March 14, 1999 - 05:43 pm
There is much left unsaid in the stories - I saw in PAINFUL CASE a lonely man (alone by choice) who met a woman with similar interest in music. We are told very little about the woman other than she is married (happily?) and has a daughter. The two adults form a friendship and one day the woman, for some reason, (affection?) takes his hand and places it on her cheek. This small action terrifies the man (why?) - all of a sudden he imagines himself caught up in an affair (is there reason for this in the story). Would this action on the part of a lady provoke such strong feeling in the heart of any man you know? Particularly one who is so alone. The normal reaction, I would think, is how lovely a gesture, how warm her hand, and he would want to see more of her.

But no, he must leave her and quickly. We are not told if her death was an accident?

I've only read the story once - should I read it again - are there nuances I've missed? Love the stories though - so much left for the reader to assume or imagine.

Claire
March 14, 1999 - 10:08 pm
Dubliners isn't on line is it. Sooo. I haven't read the story, but duffy is just incredably afraid of anything that isn't intellectual, not only of women but of himself. Sex an issue he can't abide but still is secretly concerned that perhaps this gesture of affection might be construed as such..infact hopes that it was and reacts as if it were. poor thing -- perhaps he should have been a priest. As I recall the bio, the family wanted James to consider that. Catholics have such a hard time with sex.

Claire

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 15, 1999 - 01:12 am
Untill recent years, Catholics were taught that sex was for procreation only. That essentially sex was a sin, that married couples engaged in for the procreation of children. Intimacy and the expression of love through sex is the empty spot not addressed but, became valid issues after the average perishioner started using artificial birth control rather then the sanctioned rythem method and woman became more vocal, obtaining more power in the church.

Acting in a 'sinful' way brings with it all the guilt and shame, the baggage, that many catholics carry.

In 'A Grammar of Motives' Kenneth Burke explains: "sexual potency and political power as consistently related, a sexual inhibition would doubtless lead to a political dispiriting...sex repression protects capitalism by serving as a device to dispirit the working class so that their assertiveness and aggressiveness are inhibited."

In other words sex is used in a story as a device, an analogy to political power or the lack of.

Joan Pearson
March 15, 1999 - 04:17 am


claire picked right up on what is missing from Duffy 's life, without even reading A Painful Case. The story emphasizes his alienation from society...from both men and women. He is ecstatic with this new relationship - where he can hear his own ideas expressed out loud to another receptive human being. He is crushed at this slight gesture because it suggests that her interest is in the sexual, rather than the intellectual...which are distinctly separate in his estimation. You didn't miss anything, Ella. It just wasn't there... Duffy is painted as an asexual being. And Joyce is mocking him, as he mocks his "abstemious" brother, Stanislaus through this character.

The association of sex and guilt is a major theme we can expect in Portrait - and all of Joyce's work. Sex, guilt and atonement- or lack thereof. All directly associated with love of mother, church and country...as Barbara puts it so well! Repression!

Heavy! But funny at the same time - a very fine line separates pain and humor, don't you think? We are in for quite a trip!
...and all the kidding aside about the first two pages - I only meant we will limit the discussion to these pages this week...as an introduction to the big issues we will be seeing in the coming weeks. Of course you can - and will - read the book however you like, from the last page forward if you wish!

Since we got an early start on the guilt and atonement issue, what do you see of it already in these first two pages?

Ed Zivitz
March 15, 1999 - 01:39 pm
O.K. Here we go: Why is the hero named Dedalus? I think that Portrait is more a credo than an autobiography. By invoking an ancient myth,Joyce has conjured up a modern one. Very deliberately he has struck the attitude of Icarus-the classical posture of flight,the artist's revulsion from his midddle class environment,and the youthful effort to try one's FATHER'S wings.

I find that when reading Portrait, Joyce's other works sort of flow in and out of the meaning and the attendant symbolism. The later works seem to be less personal and more human, and Joyce himself once said that his mature works are closer to his godlike ideal of sympathetic detachment.

Look at the shift in emphasis from flight to creation,and from the son's role to the father-image: From Dedalus,the fabulous artificer...to Ulysses,the paternal wanderer,to Finegan,the builder of cities.

I don't think I intended to get off on this tangent,but it's difficult to read Joyce in a vacuum.

Claire
March 15, 1999 - 08:37 pm
ED that's the beauty of all this. It's already led me to places I didn't know existed.

IE> Now I know the Daedelus myth. Daedelus was the father of Icarus, the foolish son who flew too high too close to the sun, melted the wax in his wings and perished.

So is Stephen the father? carefully making his way out of the labyrinth on his constructed wings. It seems to fit better in my mind than the heedless behavior of Icarus, the son.

And what about a play on words (son=sun???) getting confused. . .free associating now.

I'm picking up a lot about joyce from your posts. Stephen seems to me to be cautious even though he does decide to leave the world he knows. . . . partly because of his loss of religion. other Is religion the sun? (or son = Icarus ) dangerous--stuff?

You've got me going -- off the wall now. continue. please. . . . . Claire

Claire
March 15, 1999 - 08:42 pm
NOTE: old folk junky here.

is this is related to the Ti Finnegan song he was a simple workman. "Tim Finigan lived in Walking street A gentle Irishman mighty odd

He'd a beautiful brogue so rich and sweet, and to rise in the world he carried a hod."

Now Stephen came from an upper middle class environment, or even higher. . . for whatever it's worth, it's a great song. about resurrection. . . rising from the dead to join in the fun at his wake.

Claire

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 16, 1999 - 01:54 am
Daedalus, son of Eupalamus, contemporary of Oedipus, architect and first inventor of images who had been banished from Athens for murder of Calos, his nephew. He had thrown down from the acropolis Calos, the son of his sister Perdix; for Calos was his pupil, and Daedalus feared that with his talents he might surpass himself, seeing that he had sawed a thin stick.

Tried and condemned at the Areopagus (hill in Athens) he flees to and resides with Minos, king of Crete (married to Pasiphae daughter of the Sun) at Cnosus, the great city where Minos reigned. When nine years old, Minos held converse with the great Zeus.

Daedalus constructed a wooden cow on wheels, took it, hollowed it out in the inside, sewed it up in the hide of a cow which he had skinned, and set it in the meadow in which the bull used to graze. Then he introduced Pasiphae into it; and the bull came and coupled with it, as if it were a real cow. And she gave birth to Asterius, who was called the Minotaur. He had the face of a bull, but the rest of him was human; and Minos, in compliance with certain oracles, shut him up and guarded him in the Labyrinth. Now the Labyrinth which Daedalus constructed was a chamber " to which the Athenians every year sent seven youths and as many damsels to be fodder for the Minotaur.

When Theseus came to Crete, Ariadne, daughter of Minos, being amorously disposed to him, offered to help him if he would agree to carry her away to Athens and have her to wife. Theseus having agreed on oath to do so, she besought Daedalus to disclose the way out of the labyrinth. A ball of thread Ariadne had begged of Daedalus for the use of her lover. He was to fasten one end of the thread to the lintel of the door on entering into the labyrinth, and holding the ball in his hand to unwind the skein while he penetrated deeper and deeper into the maze, till he found the Minotaur asleep in the inmost recess; then he was to catch the monster by the hair and sacrifice him to Poseidon; after which he was to retrace his steps, gathering up the thread behind him as he went. The Minotaur in the last part of the labyrinth, he killed him by smiting him with his fists; and drawing the clue after him made his way out again. And by night Theseus arrived with Ariadne and the children at Naxos. There Dionysus fell in love with Ariadne and carried her off; and having brought her to Lemnos he enjoyed her, and begat Thoas, Staphylus, Oenopion, and Peparethus.

On being apprized of the flight of Theseus and his company, Minos shut up the guilty Daedalus in the labyrinth, along with his son Icarus, who had been borne to Daedalus by Naucrate, a female slave of Minos. But Daedalus constructed wings for himself and his son, and enjoined his son, when he took to flight, neither to fly high, lest the glue should melt in the sun and the wings should drop off, nor to fly near the sea, lest the pinions should be detached by the damp. But the infatuated Icarus, disregarding his father's injunctions, soared ever higher, till, the glue melting, he fell into the sea called after him Icarian, and perished. But Daedalus made his way safely to Cumae, where he dedicated his wings to Apollo.

And having put in to the island of Doliche, Hercules saw the body of Icarus washed ashore and buried it, and he called the island Icaria instead of Doliche.
In return Daedalus made a portrait statue of Hercules at Pisa, which Hercules mistook at night for living and threw a stone and hit it.

And Minos pursued Daedalus, and in every country that he searched he carried a spiral shell and promised to give a great reward to him who should pass a thread through the shell, believing that by that means he should discover Daedalus. And having come to Camicus in Sicily, to the court of Cocalus, with whom Daedalus was concealed, he showed the spiral shell. Cocalus took it, and promised to thread it, and gave it to Daedalus.

Daedalus fastened a thread to an ant, and, having bored a hole in the spiral shell, allowed the ant to pass through it. But when Minos found the thread passed through the shell, he perceived that Daedalus was with Cocalus, and at once demanded his surrender. Cocalus promised to surrender him, and made an entertainment for Minos; but after his bath Minos was undone by the daughters of Cocalus; some say, however, that he died through being drenched with boiling water. Daedalus persuaded the princesses to lead a pipe through the roof, which discharged a stream of boiling water on Minos while he was disporting himself in the bath.

Daedalus, his fame spread over Sicily and Italy: thought by some to have colonised Sardinia with Aristaeus:

Jackie Lynch
March 16, 1999 - 06:29 am
A little sociological perspective on the Irish. Just disconnected observations. 1. The Irish are very late to marry, late 30's - early 40's. 2. Birth control is not lawful. 3. Many of the priests and nuns in America were from Ireland. 4. Children are routinely physically punished in Ireland, sometimes to excess. Psychologically, this adds up to repression, denial, inhibition, guilt, anger, etc. Additionally, intellectualizing emotional subjects is another form of denial. Music is pure emotion. Poor Irish.

Ella Gibbons
March 16, 1999 - 06:51 am
Yes the poor Irish. Did you see 60 minutes Sunday evening? In days gone by, the Catholics and Protestants were fighting each other; now the Catholics are fighting the Catholics and the same with the Protestants. Very sad.

But what of these first two pages?

Joan Pearson
March 16, 1999 - 09:22 am
Ella, is that a question? What do you make of these two pages? Joyce's brother, Stanislaus, writes in his book, My Brother's Keeper, that the whole of Portrait of the Artist is to be found in these pages in microcosm. I think we are making great progress so far!

How does Joyce's recollection of his third year compare with your own? I am really curious. I will tell you why...it's a sad little story, one that is painful and embarassing to tell. All the more difficult, because my sister is reading along with us.

My mother died shortly after I turned seven and I was sent to boarding school. While there, I remember finding all my memories fading...my old school, friends, house, mother...I remember wanting a camera very badly. What I really needed was photographs...(I didn't have a single one), but I believed I needed a camera and everything would be better. Nearly everything did fade eventually, (blocked?), so that all my childhood memories begin at seven.
Do you think I will ever retrieve them? Are they stored in some shady corner of my brain? My own kids have so many early memories of their childhood. I know that my situation is not normal- which is why I am so curious about yours?

But wait! The question about memories at age three has brought forth one single memory, the embarassing one I mention above.

It is my sister's christening day. I know I'm three because we are three years apart. I have been given a doll, because "Mommy has a new baby" and now I have one too! Everyone prepares to leave for the church. I announce I am not going. I remember that so clearly. I remember waiting to be coaxed. They can't leave without <me, can they? Well of course they could, and did! I stayed behind with other adults...and my new baby. I remember taking that "baby" by the feet and smashing it into walls, furniture, trying to destroy it! I don't remember if I did. I don't remember anything else. Sorry, Kay! Not very nice big sister...but I never hurt you, (I don't think...I don't remember!)

So, Ella, do you have any baby memories? And if you do, how do they compare to "baby tuckoo's"? Jackie, how about you? You remember the circus and you were two! Do you have other early memories like that? How do yours compare with Stephen's?

Ella Gibbons
March 16, 1999 - 09:55 am
Joan, I have many memories of early childhood, but I don't know how old I was at the time. I don't have a reference to any situation as you do; my early childhood was sad in many ways also. I was the 4th child and my mother was not well; consequently when I was somewhere around the age of 1 or 2 some relatives took me and just kept me as they were childless. That's a long story, but I can remember so vividly running away and finding my sisters and my family (I must have been around 4-5 at the time). I was so frightened to do that, even though it was in the same little town, it was quite a ways for a small child to go alone. But I did it-I remember the fright more than I remember the incident. Perhaps emotions stay with us longer? However, I was taken back to the relatives home again - I think I tried it twice and then gave up.

The first two pages seems to be a small child's remembrances of growing up - baby talk of the adults perhaps? The bed wetting - probably guilt there as the adults, no doubt, were angry about it. The word "press" I knew right away was a closet; somewhere I must have had an Irish relative, although they could have used that word in England and my mother's family were English.

I have no idea about the brushes. But the child is being punished again as he is hiding under the table and has to apologize.

Joan - I don't think your story about your sister will bother her - I imagine she will smile. It would be typical behavior of a child who sees her place in the family being usurped.

Joan Pearson
March 16, 1999 - 10:21 am
Ella, that is also a very sad story! How did we ever grow up?! I'm glad to hear that you don't remember too much detail...conversations, songs, stories,bedwetting... because now I don't feel so bad. It is my opinion that the detail we are seeing here is mostly fiction, based on very few facts. I don't think Joyce remembers all this at all.

Ed says it just right, "it's difficult to read Joyce in a vacuum. ". Well, you could start out, I suppose, but then you can't go on to read Ulysses and Finnegan's Wake.

Yet that's how his readers first received his Portrait of the Artist...in serial form, published in a literary magazine, The Egoist in 1914. (The same year Dubliners was finally printed. I wish I knew how much Of Portrait was published in each edition. The readers were probably familiar with the historical figures, Parnell and Davitt, but much of the symbolism was a mystery to them, as it is to us.
While I have this source in front of me, I'll give you some more of the information...to fill the vacuum a bit. Joyce wrote the Dublinersstories before and during the writing of Portrait. For example, he wrote A Painful Case(claire, did you notice that the story is in clickable form in post #64?) in 1904 when he was 23 years old. He also wrote Stephen Hero in 1904 . This was more of an autobiography, "providing a great deal of material helpful in understanding Stephen's motivations in Portrait" Too bad he didn't' publish it! I wonder if it is available anywhere. He sent a copy to his brother Stanislaus for comment...did Stanislaus ever publish it? In 1908 he rewrote Stephen Hero, greatly fictionalizing the characters. He renamed it, saying he thought the title too "heavily ironic".

So, it is left for us to puzzle through symbolism and references in these first two pages, in an attempt to read ensuing chapters in less of a vacuum. Personally, I think we are making great progress!

Back in a few minutes...

Larry Hanna
March 16, 1999 - 12:54 pm
I have been trying to think back on my memories when I was about 3 years old, an event marked by the birth of my only sibling, my sister. While I have a couple of memories I don't know if they are something I remember from the time or because I have heard my Mother tell of the events throughout my life. I have a vague memory of my Mother as she was expecting and apparently I was delighted when my little sister came home (although I am certain I must have had some jealousy). Fortunately my Mother has soom pictures taken when I was very small and these do help.

Larry

Shasta Sills
March 16, 1999 - 01:06 pm
I was interested in hearing about people's early memories. I was recently talking to some relatives I grew up with and we were all reminiscing. All of the women had lots of early memories, and none of the men remembered anything. My brother couldn't even remember our father, who died when he was in high school. I was amazed. We came to the conclusion that men don't retain those early memories as women do. But is it true in all families? or just in mine? Did Joyce really remember impressions from age three? He probably did. I suspect creative people retain more memories than non-creative people do.

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 16, 1999 - 01:33 pm
Shasta I have many memories before my sister was born. I was 2 &1/2 when she joined us and you are right about boys, my youngest son seems to have little memory of his young childhood where as my daughter has vived memories from age 3 onward.

Another site I found enlightening History of Jesuits in Ireland

Nellie Vrolyk
March 16, 1999 - 01:46 pm
My earliest memories only go back as far as age 9 or 10; and even those are very dim. The only thing I really remember is that I spent all my waking hours on roller skates, and that the family was planning to move to Canada. I may dream in 3D technicolor but my past is this foggy place to me. Maybe because it was such an uneventful thing, just like my life still is; one day just goes on like the rest without change. Why remember what yesterday was like when today is exactly the same? That is a thought that just hit me.

So I'll go back to lurking a while...until I get the book from the library. I tried reading the online but find it tiring on the eyes.

Nellie

Ed Zivitz
March 16, 1999 - 02:25 pm
Hi everyone:Stephen seems to age rapidly in the first few pages,and I'm not at all positive that the events happened when he was just 3 years old.

It opens with childish memories of story told to Stephen by his father..which leads to a memory of an old woman (Betty Byrne)who sold sweets..then the memory of the wet,cold sheet. Then the child is older,old enough to dance to his mother's playing on the piano,then the two relatives enter, Uncle Charles and Aunt Dante,and Stephen remembers the two brushes, one with a maroon velvet back for Michael Davitt( a patriot) and one with a green velvet back representing Parnell (the national leader at the time), and then a refernce to the girl Eileen,whom Stephen thinks he will marry when he grows up.

Now,on the surface this seems a straightforward piece of naturalistic writing, an evocation of externals..... However, I read a commentary that said Joyce is here following the Aristotelian categories of sound,touch,smell,and sight.

So,if he is not writing in a purely naturalistic manner,does that mean that he seeing BEHIND things?When he is describing outward events and things,he is really describing their interior significance for himself.

Joan Pearson
March 16, 1999 - 02:52 pm
Ed, thank you so much for that...both concepts make perfect sense. Perhaps just remembering the story of the "moocow" comes from his third year. Barbara's post on the Daedulus myth this morning suggests that Papa Dedalus was telling Stephen about the myth..."once upon a time..."the cow built by Daedalus, the "great artificer" which produced the Minotaur. I do believe that's the meaning behind "moocow".

And yes, I do think that Joyce is using all the senses, as an artist to create this 'portrait'of an artist and his sensitivities...the "queer smelling oilcloth", the "hairy" face of his father, the "nicer-smelling mother", the "warm/cold" of the wet bed..., the piano, the song, the dance...

I must add here that I am typing this in tears. Hugs to you Barbara and admiration! Here I sit, wishing to retrieve some early memories and you have had so much to cope with! And you did it with the same determination to get to the bottom of things that leads us to refer to you as "mad researcher". I am still shaking, but want to say that I am proud to know you. You are an inspiration to everyone who has ever encountered adversity. I just wonder why you had to shoulder so much...at such a young age! Too much!!! I'm off. Will talk to you tomorrow.

Joan Pearson
March 16, 1999 - 03:00 pm
Wait! SHASTA! Where are my manners! You are so very welcome here! Will look forward to getting to know you in the coming days.

Do you have the book? If not, you can read on-line...there is a clickable above. That's all you need. Please pull up a chair and make yourself at home in the Daedalus Society!

Ella Gibbons
March 16, 1999 - 04:49 pm
Barbara, I sent you an email before I read your post. I am in awe of your determination to "have at it" and try to get beyond it. We are not in a position as a child to do much about parents and those adults around us, but you have my greatest admiration for what you have done as an adult to deal with those problems. Upward and Onward as you said! Good for you!

patwest
March 16, 1999 - 05:14 pm
Reminiscing about childhood... How does one survive such times in childhoods as I have read here.  Barbara has shown that she is a SURVIVOR and it has certainly made her a strong person.. What determination!

My childhood must have been a happy time, and much sheltered.  I remember times of eating ice cream with real chocolate syrup at Grandfather's, feeding the swans when we lived in Florida one winter, a new tricycle that I rode on in the house, and taking a nap with a large dog (but don't know what kind).

Later I remember spending a long time in a T-B sanitarium.  But don't really have any vivid memories even though I was 7.  I try to not remember unpleasant times. My grade school days were full of baseball, bicycles, yo-yo's, and swimming.  But during the depression, I remember we did a lot of walking wherever we wanted to go.  It was 2 miles to the YW to swim and church was 1 mile.  We ate a lot of beans and cornbread, and hamburger was a special treat. And two cousins, older than me, furnished us with our clothes for me and my sister.

It would be hard for me to part with a son, to send him away for an education, at a time when children that age need so much love.

Claire
March 16, 1999 - 05:14 pm
Yes, I've been reading it on line in very large type my finger on the down-arrow works fine. Now for memories.

I don't know when the battle with my sister began but it was life-long. She was five years older and badly managed when the baby (I) came.

There was a story that I fell out of my crib at age two and broke my collar bone. Never very active as a child I rather suspect that she might have had something to do with it. However, I don't remember ever having a broken collar bone.

Mother often punished her for my transgressions . . . for setting a bad example . No wonder she hated me.

I do remember that although she controlled my sister forcefully with mouth washings of soap and such, when she tried it with me I bit her. There were many spankings, bare assed ones, bare legged ones, wait until you father comes home and belted ones, until the day I pushed back, he slipped and fell on the slippery tile of the bathroom floor and beatings ended.

I wrote a story about the time my sister taught me to fight back, too long for here, but I'll be forever grateful. The message is that if you move forward to attack you're not as frightened as you would be moving backward in retreat. It works to this day. Barbara, is this making sense to you?. Seems to me that is what you did when you tackled your memories in therapy. They call it courage and maybe that's what courage is -- taking charge .

I'm a creative person, a lifelong artist, but my childhood memories are few and boring to me. - - llearning to tie my shoe at three - a triumph and hopscotch on the sidewalks using the squares there...school and kindergarden paints, mixing the together and sloshing,= crimiinal behavior. I'm sure they are insignificant.

Claire

CharlieW
March 16, 1999 - 05:34 pm
I've always thought I remembered crawling under a table in a room, our house, and seeing my father going out the door to work in his tuxedo (he was a musician). I'm a toddler in this scene - so - how old is that?? I don't know whether this is a "real" memory, or something reconstructed, but I've always thought of it as my first conscious memory.

What I remember even more than this, though, is my sister, she's 7 years younger than me telling her aunts of some early memories. They were Pentecostal lay-ministers and the idea that someone could conjure up memories that early positively drove them into a holy frenzy. It was the devils work for some reason I never understood! (Also, my sister had a moo-cow on her wall jumping over the moon!)

Charlie

Joan Pearson
March 17, 1999 - 07:25 am
Top'o the mornin, everyone!

Stopping in on my way to work to wish you all a happy St. Paddy's Day!

A bit of critical perspective from Richard Ellman's 1959 biography:

"To his Irish countrymen he is still obscene and very likely mad.
To the English he is eccentric and "Irish", an epithet which, considering the variety of the literature produced by Irishmen during the last seventy years, sounds dangerously "English"
To the Americans, who have recieved him most kindly (although he could not bear their country), he is a great experimentalist, a great city man, but possibly, too hard of heart.
To the French, among whom Joyce lived for twenty years, he lackes the refined rationalism which would prove him incontestably a man of letters."
If anyone comes across any information on Michael Davitt and Charles Parnell during the day, I think it would be helpful...give us the same advantage as the readers in 1914 who were seeing the first installment of Portrait in the Egoist.

Dressed all in green, today, for grandmother, Katie Maher, great-grandmother, Mary Coyle. Proud of all the Irish that is in me, in me...

Joan

Larry Hanna
March 17, 1999 - 07:39 am
Joan, I did a quick search on Michael Davitt and found some interesting information on both Davitt and Charles Parnell and the situation in Ireland at the time.

Michael Davitt and Charles Parnell


Happy St. Patrick's Day to everyone. The line of Hanna's where my last name derives started in. I had thought for a long time that my roots were in Scotland and still think there is a tie with the Hanna clan there.

Larry

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 17, 1999 - 11:52 am
Top O' The Day To Ya - my mother's father was a Kane, a tiny bit of Irish amongst all my German! For those who did not purchase a copy that included the 'Dubliners" here is the text on the net:

Dubliners

Didn't John Huston make a movie of the 'Dead' a few years ago with his daughter Jesseca?

Great site Larry Thanks!

Marg Mavor
March 17, 1999 - 04:39 pm
Dear Great Book readers,

I am in awe of Barbara. Such courage.......so difficult to overcome one's past. I've always been rather a coward. (great fear of ridicule)(Last year I was here for Jude the Obscure but only posted once or twice)I did work for years I was unsuited for and did not do well. I finally retired early and it's given me a new lease on life. I am doing fun things: genealogy, but not just that I want to learn and understand everything about my ancestors life and times. I read, read read and I love my life now. My earliest memory......I'm in a garden with my father. There are prickly plants around and I'm whiny. He picks me up while talking to a friend. I'm hoisted onto my brother's new thick-tired bike. We go. We're going down our street bumpity-bump, it's not yet paved. I feel secure and I remember the sweet sweaty smell of him. Later we argue for years but now I know my father was a great man. This is therapeutic. Marg

Kay Lustig
March 17, 1999 - 06:56 pm
The top of the Evenin' to you all my dears, from Katie O'Lustig here, also a grandaughter of the famed Katie O'Maher (Ok, Joan, Katie Maher). Oh and wasn't it the fine day for the wearin' of the green? I picked up our corned beef an' cabbage and potato knishes at Ben's Kosher Deli, and a fine meal it twas!

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 17, 1999 - 07:52 pm
Ok to the first question: Ovid's Metamorphoses: "Et ignotas animum dimittit in artes." "And he applies his mind to unknown arts" [the line continues, "and changes the laws of nature"]

There are probably many interpretations to the value of this line of latin but for me: I recently read a critique of Joyce saying he was the Picasso of 20th century writers. That along with Clair's great discription of the two brushes tells me that every word or phrase in this book is a symbol or an allagory to something. Just as Picasso used line and space to symbolize figures of people conveying emotion and later an absence of line and form spoke volumes then I'm thinking we could read this story streight up as a short rather painful vulger story but the real story is in the representation of words as symbols.

Now I have to wonder if art is symbolic and word is symbolic then is life symbolic - that our life is a symbol of something. I'm convinced as I read MM that Hans was a symbol. So maybe we are off the page symbols or do you think symbolism stops with composed art form. But then do we not compose our life as we struggle with the forces of our day. Just thinking aloud.

Joan Pearson
March 17, 1999 - 08:43 pm
('Kate'! I just came in in time to see your St. Patty's greeting before the stroke of midnight! I would bet you didn't read back posts, or you would have commented on your "christening day" story...just as well you didn't! Good to hear from you! How are Josh's plans shaping up?
Barb - YES-that's my answer to your question! That's all I have time for tonight...ready to drop and a huge day at work tomorrow! So I'll paste this here and hit the pillow! Talk to you tomorrow night. )



Marg, it is therapeutic, isn't it? I am remembering more and more little snatches of my life before the age of seven, just reading what others have written....and I haven't even tried Barb's method yet - sitting quietly and writing thoughts with the left hand - although I think that is fascinating! Did you ever read that book about drawing, where you try copying a picture with your left hand, without looking at your hand or paper...I did something marvelous like that once. I think the theory is that you are using the right brain, which is much less critical than your left side, so you are less inhibited. Did I get that right? Anyway, I do intend to try it, and perhaps will tap into memories I thought were lost forever...

Do you think that such reminiscence was therapeutic for Joyce? You know, his own life was the source of subject matter for all of his works!!! I made a note from Ellman's biography on Joyce's incessant joining of the events of his life and his writing- let me find it here somewhere...

"The life of an artist, but particularly that of Joyce, differs from the lives of other persons in that its events are becoming artistic sources even as they command his present attention. Instead of allowing each day to lapse into imprecise memory (as Nellie, you appear to be doing), he shapes again the experiences which have shaped him. He is at once the captive and the liberator. (He is creating his own labyrinth, as Daedalus did!) In turn, the process of reshaping experience becomes a part of his life, another of its recurrent events like rising or sleeping."
I read somewhere else, that as a young man, Joyce walked around with a notepad, writing down snatches of conversations he was having with his friends at the time...it drove them crazy!

Pat Scott
March 17, 1999 - 09:28 pm
Hi Everyone!

Not sure if I will be reading this book or not but will keep up with the posts. I'll have a look at the on-line version.

My earliest memory is of before I was two years old. We were camping and mother always gave me a bath in a large enamel preserving kettle when we went camping. She also boiled my diapers in it on the camp stove.

I remember climbing in and saying something to the effect "Bath? Bath, Mummy?" and then remember Mum coming and grabbing me out of the preserving kettle as it was on the camp stove with flame under it as she was heating up the water to boil the diapers.

Mum and Dad never went back to that camp ground and I remember the whole trip and that was in the spring of 1941.

My memories of the following year are vivid too.

Our youngest son has the same kind of memories of his childhood so I do believe that it is very possible.

I hope you also has a nice "Happy St. Patrick's Day" from someone who lived in Northern Ireland and is married to someone who never heard of St. Patrick's Day celebrations until he came to Canada!!

Joan Pearson
March 18, 1999 - 03:53 am
Patzy, you do have a memory! But climbing into a heating pot of water for a bath on the cook stove! Do you think it is something you heard your parents repeating for years afterward that kept the memory alive!?
I hope you stay with us...this isn't Magic Mountain! Did you ever slog through that?

I have an idea why Irish emigrants celebrate St. P's day..I'll bet Ginny and Sandy enjoyed the parade in NYC...with Maureen O'Hara as the grand marshall!

And the more I think of it, the more I agree with what Ed said yesterday..."When Joyce is describing outward events and things, he is really describing their interior significance for himself." That's probably how he arrived at the stream of consciousness form we see in Ulysses and Finnegan's Wake!!!

I must tell you all how much I appreciate your posts, your "significant interiors"! They are opening up whole avenues which lead to self-understanding, and understanding of "the artist"! Invaluable! I think you all should be writers the way you express yourselves...

Marg's "sweet sweaty smell of my father
Pat's "taking a nap with a large dog"
claire, the artist - "mixing them (kindergarten paints) together and sloshing (criminal behavior) " - here's some of claire's "sloshing"-sloshing
Charles - ""sitting under a table seeing my father in a tuxedo" (I'd give anything to see in my memory my mother wearing something so specific!)
Larry's delight "when my little sister came home from the hospital"
Barb's "wondrous top" at 11 months! Amazing!
And Ella's "fear" trying to make her way home
Word pictures from childhood memories! Awesome!..
Nellie, your poignant question, "why remember what yesterday was like when today is exactly the same?" needs a response. But I think only you can supply the answer. I've got my fingers crossed that reading this book will focus you more on the details that make up each of your days...Please keep us posted.
Goodnight, friends.

Ann Alden
March 18, 1999 - 05:18 am
I am not into the book yet as I have another one in progress for a discussion group,in person.

Childhood memories? Many!! Pushing a wicker doll stroller with my bear riding inside. (Both of these toys had originally belonged to my mother) Stubbing my toes on a hot sidewalk and being reminded to wear shoes. Watching my grandfather carry roofing tar up a ladder and climbing up after him. Getting tar in my hair and being reminded that I wasn't supposed to be on the ladder. Helping my mother(who was visiting down the street) by bringing in the milk and dropping both quart bottles and breaking them. Everyone worrying about me getting glass in my feet. Moving to another house and my mother collapsing on the sofa after the busy day. It was in early September, hot,hot,hot but the living room was so nice and cool. Going for rides in my uncle's convertible with him and his new wife. Attending their wedding in May of that year and my grandmother handing me a tiny rosary to keep me occupied. All of these memories are before I was three. I even remember being in a playpen which had a side that unlocked and you could leave the playpen but (as my mother laughingly told me later) I was so occupied with the locking and unlocking of the side or gate that I just kept returning to the inside.

My daughter remembers being in her crib when she had to be just shy of two. Isn't it funny how these memories are sort of in shadow but always there?

Joan Pearson
March 18, 1999 - 06:57 am
Did you hear from Ginny in NYC? I'll post a snippet of the NY Times article here, just in case you didn't see it. Be real nice to any newcomers who might pop in after reading the article. We love "New Yawkahs!"

"But online groups do seem to fill the needs of a variety of readers. Some gravitate to such clubs because of location, mobility or scheduling restrictions. "No matter where you are or what your situation, you can still talk books, even if it's the middle of the night," said Ginny Anderson, a retired Latin professor in Pauline, S.C., and book club leader at Senior Net www.seniornet.org, which supports nine reading groups in a message-board format.

But many members of online reading groups say they simply prefer discussing books online. online clubs are more amorphous and open to new members, adherents say. "The image of reading groups is of mostly a female thing," said Craft, of V.R.G., "so I had this fear that I would go to one and stumble into a Tupperware party. For someone like me, who is hesistant to enter unfamiliar territory, an online club was a good option."

Ms. Anderson, of Senior Net, said her clubs turned what was generally considered a disadvantage of online communication -- the lack of facial and other physical cues -- into a plus.

"There's no body language," she said, "and it's quite marvelous. It becomes a pure meeting of the minds. In real life, all you need is one person to roll their eyes to shut someone up for the rest of the night. That doesn't happen here."

Jill Lasker, a science writer based in Richmond, Va., has helped lead both online and off-line clubs since 1995.

"My experience with online groups has been much more rewarding than that with face-to-face groups," she wrote in an e-mail message. "People are more inhibited in person. Of course, online you don't see the joyous expression of someone who has absolutely fallen in love with a book. But it does get to the point in a good online group where you swear you can hear the other person giggling."

Off to work!
Joan

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 18, 1999 - 09:50 am
Oh my, to be written up in the New York Times. that is a memeory making experience that doesn't come around too often - How wonderful for Ginny and how marvoulous that she speaks of the Book discussions on SeniorNet.

OK, found the references to: moocow in Irish idiom, the most beautiful of cattle, an allegorical epithet of Irland. Versions of the story are still current in Connemara in the west of Ireland: the supernatural white cow takes children across to an island realm where they are relieved of the petty restraints and dependencies of childhood and magically schooled as heroes before they are returned to their astonished parents and community.

Dante Childish for Auntie. Mrs. Riordan lived in the Dedalus household from 1 September 1888 - 29 December 1891

the eagles will come and pull out his eyes Protestant hymn
Have you not heard what dreadful plagues
Are threatened by the Lord
To him that breaks his father's law
Or mocks his mother's word?

What heavy guilt upon him lies!
How cursed is his name!
The ravens shall pick out his eyes
And eagles eat the same

the scriptural basis Proverbs 30:17,"The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it."

Betty Byrne is listed as a grocer at 46 Main Street in Bray. Bray "the Irish Brighton," is on the coast 13 miles south-southeast of the center of Dublin. The Joyces lived at 1 Martello Terrace, Bray 1887-92

Tuckoo Suggests being tucked into bed but 'tuckout' is also Irish slang for a good meal, a feast.

Ella Gibbons
March 18, 1999 - 11:04 am
Barbara - now we know why you are called the "mad researcher." That's marvelous and helpful in reading. Darn, I never had a moocow when I was growing up to dream about.

Best to "Honor thy father and thy mother" - or the raven will get you. I always puzzled over that - suppose your mother and father were not worthy to be honored?

Claire
March 18, 1999 - 11:16 am
BARB madness becomes you and all of us. THANKYOU.

This discussion is bringing them up, memories. the small curly white poodle with the enormous red bow balanced precariously in the lid of a shirt laundry box on a Christmas, so far back I can't differentiate and I, in bed sick, unhappy but suddenly entranced with this new little person, mine for the next fourteen years.

There, I did it Joyce style all in one sentence, but lacking the smells and sounds and intestinal gurgles.

How'mIdoin. . . (grin)

Writing is fun if not taken so seriously that it becomes a chore. This group is wonderful.



Thanks for the art plug Joan? that's one of my favorite "sloshes" too. It's a monoprint originally until I got to improving on it in Adobe Phtoshop on my computer. The media is currently making much of the message, since it is so well adapted to theme and variations. . . a musical form enjoyed by Beethovan and others and me as listener. Remember the FRENCH LEUTiNANTS WOMAN with it's alternate endings.? Now there's an interesting art-form for writing . . . "theme and variations".

Claire

Claire
March 18, 1999 - 11:20 am
ELLA about honoring our parents. I think in them there days it was a "given". We didn't know any better, we didn't question, we assumed they were right, always like God.

Claire

wyn martello
March 18, 1999 - 12:12 pm
Hi, I am a total "newbie" to senior.net. Read about you in the NY Times this morning. I am reading "Portrait of an Artist"--how do we proceed? I copied the schedule and the questions for the first two pages. Now what?

Pat Scott
March 18, 1999 - 01:41 pm
Welcome, welcome to SeniorNet, Wyn Martello!!

I'm so glad to see you posting here as a result of seeing that wonderful article. You'll be so happy you came.

I'm sending you a letter that will help you as you further explore the wonderful SeniorNet RoundTables!

Just pull up a chair and write whatever you feel in here and I'm sure that Joan Pearson and others will be welcoming you too!

Pat

Pat Scott
March 18, 1999 - 01:50 pm
Re: Memories

No, Joan, it was me who brought the subject up when I was little and my parents had to look through old photos, etc. that were stored away and they were so surprised that I would remember that event plus many, many other events like Ann Alden. I have vivid memories of my very early childhood.

Pat

Ginny
March 18, 1999 - 02:26 pm
Wyn! Welcome, Welcome!!

What a joy to welcome you, our first, but hopefully not our last new reader coming to us by way of the NY Times article! I hope we can attract a million more bright intelligent people just like you to all our Books sections! Welcome!

This week our Great Books leader Joan Pearson (who will be in later tonight, won't she be pleased?) is only looking at the first two pages of the book, so you've come at a great time. Apparently these first two pages are a world in themselves, as we've seen from some of the posts already here: you may want to go back and reread the first 100 posts just to see what everyone has contributed so far. I'm just in from a trip, and there are 58 new ones today for me to read.

As soon as you're ready, just choose any of the questions which appeal to you or something somebody else said you'd like to remark on, and "jump right in," and post your own opinions or thoughts. You've come at just the right time!

So glad you're with us,

Ginny

Joan Pearson
March 18, 1999 - 04:41 pm
Wyn! Total Newbie! You are so very welcome here! What an exciting day! First the NY Times article, and now YOU! Now don't get excited! (We are excited enough!) We'll take this nice and slow. There are two things you can do now.
We are just getting started. I know, I know, we are only discussing two pages this week, and we already have 100 posts! Things will quiet down in here pretty soon. The first two pages are supposed to be the entire book in microcosm, according to JJ's brother, Stanislaus. So we are spending this week tracking down every reference in these two pages. You might want to scroll backwards (hit the button that says "Previous" at the top of the posts...do you see it?). You can read about what we have found so far.
While doing that, you will notice that we have been sharing our childhood memories before the age of 7. I only have one, and am so envious of those who have such a rich supply. We would be interested in hearing your own early childhood memories.. The earliest? You too, Shasta! Please let us hear from you! A. It is therapeutic and B. we are getting some insight into Joyce's methods as he writes from his own memory and experience.
Will be back after dinner!
Again, welcome!

Kay Lustig
March 18, 1999 - 06:28 pm
OK, my first childhood memory (I wasn't going to join in this discussion, because my early memories are very limited; blocked I guess by the same tragedy, the loss of our mother, that blocks Joan's early memories. With some urging from Joan, and after backreading what everyone has been sharing, I'm joining in.) I'm four in this memory, standing in front of the new house that we moved to shortly after that loss. Everyone seems to be gone, I'm confused and lonely. (In fact, Joan was in boarding school, Pat off to first grade in Catholic school. He was only five and a half, but the school didn't have a kindergarten, and our father needed him to be in school. Don was with our maternal grandmother, where he stayed till sixteen. Paul, the baby, at nine months, was in a foster home. Daddy was at work. And I am at home with Nana.) Where was every one???

Larry Hanna
March 18, 1999 - 07:11 pm
Wyn, I also want to welcome you to SeniorNet and to the book discussions. We have a lot of interesting discussions and all views are welcomed. It seems that each person adds something that others haven't thought about, at least that is the way I feel. Look forward to seeing you joining in the discussions in the days ahead.

Larry

patwest
March 18, 1999 - 07:38 pm
Hi Wyn... I'd like to add your email to my mailing list for the "Bookies." We don't want you to miss anything.

Pat W

Barbara St. Aubrey
March 19, 1999 - 12:29 am
Hi Wyn, glad your with us - the fact that you joined us from New York and all because of the newpaper article seems so special and we will be looking forward to your posts.

Ginny were you snowed in your rooms or did you get out and enjoy the weather? How did the big parade fair with so much snow? And how in the world did you meet the reporter that included your interview in the article? So glad you are back online with us!

CharlieW
March 19, 1999 - 03:17 am
A Joyce Joke:

Bill CLinton once tried to read A Portrait of The Artist.... He couldn't get past those 'first two pages'. Depends on your definition of "was".....

Charlie

Ella Gibbons
March 19, 1999 - 08:06 am
Charles - good for a smile or even a chuckle. I like that. And I add my welcome to the others WYN!

Ginny - we missed you, glad you are back!

Ginny
March 19, 1999 - 08:22 am
Thanks, Gang, the snow was just enough to keep us from meeting with Kathleen but then melted the next day. The Parade, thanks to Walter's passes for the official grandstand, was marvelous, temps in the 50s going toward the 60's. We had a marvelous trip, talked books with Helen and Jerry and Louise and just had a ball, saw Pavarotti after our cab collided with another one and kept on going, just a trip for the books!

The NY Times reporter called me the week after LJ died for the article she was writing on Online Book Clubs so I didn't meet with anybody in person, but I'm totally thrilled to see the company they listed our books in: SALON, some reference to sources for Reading Groups and AOL's 100 Book Clubs. We were the first Book Clubs on the Internet, do you all know that? And we think we're the best, too! Now today, with the Oscars of the Internet Awards, the WEBBYS going to SeniorNet for community, and our listing in the NY Times, I guess we have arrived, at last!

I thought all the trip about my earliest memory and it is of being chased by a gang from the ice house. I had ventured too far afield from my neighborhood near the ice house where blocks of ice were cut and hauled by wagons to the homeowners who would put them in their ice boxes (this was in Philadelphia). As we moved from Philadelphia when I was 5, this must have occurred before that. Gangs of roughnecks hung around the ice house. I recall I had a very long and good head start, but that I just did make it to the neighbor's house in time.

In retrospect, that seems a strange memory to have. I remember the sisters at the Kindergarten I attended and the day the Bishop came to visit, and being on a float in a parade, sulking because I wasn't picked as Queen. (How life repeats itself, hahahahahha)....And falling down on the pavement, always falling down, my knees were always skinned. Clumsy child. They had to tie my little feet to the petals of the tricycle so I could learn to petal.

I feel like I'm in therapy! hahahahahahaa

I can't leave this without saying that the very first poem I ever learned in school was "The Moo Cow Moo." That was the old days where you had this huge composition book and you wrote as a tender babe and copied the "poems" carefully and then memorized them. Drudgery.

The first line I still remember:

"My pa held me up to the moo cow moo."

Nearly dropped the teeth left in head when I saw the first two pages of the Joyce.

Ginny

Joan Pearson
March 19, 1999 - 10:55 am
Welcome "home", Ginny! Sounds like a great trip! Did you see Walter? Maureen O'Hara? The Japanese bagpipers?
We missed you much. You do have some vivid childhood memories too. The icehouse boys...the skinned knees! Like Ann and her feet...always bare on the hot sidewalk, the tar, the broken glass. So glad you are with us,Ann although you say you have not had time to get into these two pages, I think you have entered into the spirit of the discussion already:

"Isn't it funny how these memories are sort of in the shadow, but always there?"

I think Joyce pulled his memories from the shadows and used them to suit his purpose - to tell the story of his life, but make it read like fiction.
(By the way, I did try to revive memories by sitting quietly and writing whatever came to me with my left hand...with no luck! Probably didn't sit there long enough! You are all so fortunate that you can remember such things. I love reading your "autobiographies" before age 7. More opportunity next week...and I can join then, because I do remember a lot after 7)

Charlie, good one! I think Joyce's definition of was would be is. I envy those of you who can sit quietly and resurrect those precious memories. Kay, do more memories exist after you turned four? You know, I've never thought about what you all were going through. I suppose I thought you didn't remember anything at all. I assumed that because I had no memories before 7, that you wouldn't either. I'm sorry. This whole "memory" week has been a revelation to me.

I will put some of the questions which have been raised in the heading and also the sites provided by Larry on Michael Davitt/Parnell and Barbara's site on the Jesuits in Ireland, which should help us understand the rest of Chapter I

Joan Pearson
March 19, 1999 - 01:01 pm
We all agree that everything in the first two pages is symbolic? That Joyce is using selective memory to tell his story? So how are we doing?

  • We've cracked the "dedication" - Ovid's latin phrase describing Daedalus, the bird man who desires to fly away from the labyrinth (Dublin) applying his mind to escaping to the unknown, changing all the rules.

  • "Once upon a time and a very good time it was" Joyce is preparing to tell us his tale of the artist who requires such freedom to explore. There is another reference to the eagle, who threatens his freedom...
    Bird imagery and freedom are themes which will recur, I think...

  • So it was a very good time, a happy childhood. Betty Byrne sells lemon platt...a sweet memory. He had money to buy some...comfortable childhood

  • The "moocow", whether the magical transformed white cow of Ireland, or the magical artificial cow which produced the Minotaur of the Daedalus myth, papa tells the boy the story, providing him with liberating ideas. I think Joyce means to convey this with the Daedalus reference.

  • Papa smells funny (alcohol?)...not as nice as mama, and has a hairy face. He seems to have bad eyesight, as he looks at Stephen "through a glass"...either eyeglasses or through the bottom of a drinking glass..?

  • Mama on the other hand is more inviting...smells nice, plays piano, so that he can dance, encouraging artistic expression. Nice mama. No problems with mama growing up...

  • Uncle Charles and Dante...older than parents. Part of the family's life. Dante cherishes Michael Davitt and Charles Parnell, keeping their images in her press.
    Parnell, a Protestant landholder entered the British Parliament as an Irish representative in 1875. Along with the former "Fenian", or Irish revolutionary, Michael Davitt, he founded the predominantly Catholic Land League to redistribute farm land. Gradually he became head of a political group that included nationalists of all sorts from moderates to militant revolutionaries. By 1879 he had become leader of the Home Rule movement, which insisted that the Irish be allowed a measure of self-government.
  • Eileen Vance...object of his affection...wishes to marry her - but there is some major problem connected with this friendship...as Stephen must apologize in the same paragraph we read of Eileen.

  • "Apologize or the eagle will pull out his eyes". (Thanks for the psalm, Barb!) Someone in the family knows his/her psalms...I think it's Dante. The boy has poor eyesight, we are told! Cruel, harsh, threatening adults to say this to a small child, already concerned about his eyesight! What did he do? He just wants to marry Eileen? (Joyce himself had poor eyesight even as a child. He spent the last 15 years of his life having surgery on them and was nearly blind at his death. Many photos show him wearing an eye patch.) Blindness and eye trouble will be a major theme throughout.

    --But what of the bedwetting and its mention here. For what purpose? And what of the little song - "the wild rose blossoms on the little green place"?

    We're almost there!!! In fine shape for the symbols in the rest of the chapter - the book! Ulysses! Finnegan's Wake!!! Well, maybe not Finnegan's Wake, but we're doing very well, folks!

  • Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 19, 1999 - 01:31 pm
    O the wild rose blossoms / On the little green place
    from H.S.Thompson's song"Lily Dale" - Chorus:

    "Oh! Lily, sweet Lily, dear Lily Dale,
    Now the wild rose bolossoms
    O'er her little green grave,
    'Neath the trees in the flowe'ry vale."

    I've read that A Portrait is supposed to parrallel Ibsens's Brand(1886) Joyce says his Stephen's spirit owes something to "the will-glorification in Brand". Brand asserts: My infant soul grew up in loneliness - Brand refuses to become a parson on the note, "I have a greater duty laid on me" as Stephen will refuse a vocation in the priesthood. Brand's mother accuses him of taking unnecessary risks as Stephen's mother is "hostile to the idea" of university

    Is bed-wetting will-glory and symbolic of a lonely but willful soul?

    Kay Lustig
    March 19, 1999 - 05:51 pm
    Joan, It seems weird to be talking with you through the book club about our early memories, but... I remember going to visit you overnight at Bender, and making a picture of a pumpkin in the kindergarten class there. I would have been five, and there being no kindergarten in St.Michael's, I'm now wondering if part of the reason for my visit(maybe the whole reason)was Nana's health. I think she died in December that year. At any rate, I prized that pumpkin picture and put it in a little desk I had at home, but Pat, six and a half then, found it and scribbled all over it. By the way, don't you think the reason you don't remember much before 7 and I remember nothing before 4, is that those are our ages when Mommy died? Also, you've told me of other memories you have of your negative feelings around when I was born. And of memories of dance class and schol in Packanack, right? Gotta go..

    Claire
    March 19, 1999 - 08:45 pm
    About the Rose. In english, scotch, irish folksong it is a symbol of wantoness, as a sprig of thyme is one for virginity. Just another symbol to consider.

    Claire

    CharlieW
    March 19, 1999 - 09:51 pm
    Joan - Just an observation. Earlier you mentioned that "Everything that occurs in his [Joyce's] life is fair game for his fiction!" Trying to catch up (with the posts - NOT with the two pages!!) coming over from the Tom Wolfe discussion. Not to compare by any means the writing styles of Joyce and Wolfe, but the same could be said about Wolfe - everything is fair game for his fiction. But whereas Joyce's is PERSONAL, Wolfe's is IMPERSONAL reportage.

    By the way, Stephen Hero is available as a 1968 New Directions paperback.

    Other random thoughts: Joyce running around with a notebook driving his friends crazy - reminds me of when I first came to Boston and used to sit in an all-night Hayes-Bickford's Diner scribbling snatches of random conversations.

    We've all given our first, earliest memories…Why are they significant, and what do they have in common? Perhaps they are our first realization of OUR PLACE IN THE WORLD. And in our first realization, we are at the center. We look, we smell, we touch, we hear and OTHERS, those OTHERS, sing to US, talk to US, clap to US, coo-coo to US, for we are baby tuckoo and all is safe and warm and tralala and it's a very good time. BUT. BUT. Baby Tuckoo is a rose blossoming on the little green place (Ireland). A WILD Rose who might want to marry Eileen when he grows up. TOO WILD. SCOLD SCOLD baby tuckoo. Under the table. Stephen WILL apologize (or else). Retribution. Scorn. Moral judgements. The times will never be as nicens as thesens again

    WET/DRY WET/DRY WET/DRY WET/DRY WET/DRY wet/bed all/warm wet/bed all/warm wet/bed all/warm….feels/good feels/warm feels/good feels/warm NO …BAD BABY TUCKOO…WET IS BAD - DRY IS GOOD (feels cold - sniff-sniff) - dry oilsheet. Smell bad too. Baby tuckoo feels that wet is nicens and warm, but mama learns baby tuckoo that wet is BAD and COLD. Baby tuckoo confused.

    Charlie

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 19, 1999 - 09:55 pm
    Oh Great Claire! So the wild Rose/wanton - (immoral or unchaste, lewed) - blossems, On the little green place - (St Stephens Green near Trinity, or Ireland, as a spot of Europe or maybe Stephen the Irishmen.)

    Could Rose also be in referrence to the War of the Roses? I think Irland supported the White Rose, the House of York and that is how England got it's foothold through Henry the 8th (Red Rose winners) who then imposed English Law on Ireland. And so the wanton Irish, blossom to battle and also, the Red Rose of Britian wantonly blossems on this spot of green called Ireland.

    Ok Stephen - why the name Stephen? St. Stephen was our first marter and he was stoned to death - then there is Stephens Green, I assume named for James Stephens. He organized the Irish Republican Brotherhood in 1858, committed to Independence through violence. they called themselves Fenians from a legendery force of warriors lead by Finn MacCool in the 3rd century. Brit press lables the Fenians, hillsiders.

    I am beginning to see duality. Am I wrong? Possibly War of the Roses; certainly a rose is sweet but, with thorns; wanton, to me would mean sweet and yet dangerous; St Stephen the victim marter vs. James Stephens the aggressive warrior; Daedalus, the architect escapes to Sicily while Icarus, the son pays for his lonely, self-willed flight, falls to his death; and then even artist an artist creates, performs or, the expression 'Oh he's an artist' in other words he can fool you so well it is an art form. Then there is the two brushes - the split between Michael Davitt and Parnell. Oh yes, I just read Charles' Post Wet, Dry more duality?

    Is this alluding to Stephen Daedalus having one foot in history, tradition, maybe even dead values of his father and the other foot in a self-willed, dangerous and a lonely flight to independence.

    CharlieW
    March 19, 1999 - 10:04 pm
    Barbara - Cross posting here. Duality, eh? Be careful, now. If Stephen ends up in the infirmary like Hans in the Sanatorium THEN I'd be worried.

    Charlie

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 19, 1999 - 10:06 pm
    Charles what do you think?? I see this duality but maybe it has no significance?? Give me your thoughts!

    CharlieW
    March 19, 1999 - 10:32 pm
    My thoughts about that haven't coalesced yet, but I'm tending to think you're absolutely right. At the very least, it struck me right from the start when Stephen got the FEVER and was put to bed and had his first AHA! moment (this from Tom Wolfe)that there are certainly some similarities there at least. Mann and Joyce put their fellows in a position (removed from the world) to come to some epiphanies about themselves, no?

    p.s. you're doing some great work here, as usual, Barbara. Thanks

    Charlie

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 19, 1999 - 10:52 pm
    Back of my mine - the old Irish songs - sure enough - this has got to have some bearing - The Rose of Tralee -

    Here is the site to the legend - this story is longer then I imagened but oh, so Irish with its melancholy poignancy. the Rose of Tralee A real pretty site!

    Carolyn Andersen
    March 20, 1999 - 05:25 am
    It's a wonderful experience to read all these childhood memories, some moving, some amusing, all interesting. A great start. I guess it isn't right just to lurk too long without contributing something too. Many of my early memories are vividly visual. Example: it's a day or two after my third birthday, shortly after Christmas. We were living in a small apartment house on the second floor. My mother opened a back window and dropped out the stripped Christmas tree. I can see it now,falling down, down, then lying forlorn i n the yard, a few tattered strips of silver tinsel moving in the breeze. (At this point the grownup in me feels compelled to add that of course my parents didn't ordinarily throw trash out the window, my father went round soon after and hauled it away.) A couple of days ago Barbara put out the notion of our lives as symbols, well I think we do make some personal symbols for ourselves as life goes along. When I conjure up this mental picture, there's an association of transience, of good times that are over for now, but will surely come again.

    Another picture, no symbols involved, is of the hen that came at me, wings flapping, in my grandfather's farmyard. It is the summer I was two-and-a-half, and the creature is nearly as big as I am. I recently checked this out with an older cousin who remembers very well. "You yelled," she said. But I can't remember being scared. It's just a picture, no emotion recalled.

    Carolyn

    Marg Mavor
    March 20, 1999 - 05:46 am
    Thank-you to everyone who is sharing the symbolism of the first two pages. I am awed by the Joyce. Got to thinking about the meaning of Dante as a choice of probably James's caretaker Dante. I put Dante into a search engine and up popped hundreds of choices. It detoured me into a tour of Dante's(Alighieri) Florence. I took a wonderful art tour of the city. Never know where you're going to end up. Got me to wondering about Dante and his Inferno etc. Maybe we can do something on him at "Great Books" sometime. Or is Dante just a name? Someone shared it is a Irish venacular for aunt. Maybe, but Dante certainly plays an important role or she would not be in the first two pages. ( a microcosm of the book) She does not seem to be a great source of comfort. It is she who shares the scary Apologise or pull out his eyes . She must be his disciplinarian. Although,children love discipline. And what does it mean that she is given the symbolic brushes representing his dearest heroes Parnell and Davitt? It must mean she is of large importance. We haven't heard the last of Dante methinks. Don't you feel James when he is pulled form his domestic bliss onto the football field at school? He "feels his body small and weak", "his eyes watery" with nasty Roche always looming. Haven't we all been there?

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    March 20, 1999 - 05:50 am
    Hi All:

    Sorry I was away for three weeks and missed being a charter member of the Dedalus Society. I absolutely adore Joyce. Am so glad that Kay is here and Charlie too. We'll have a ball. But it will still take me a short time to get back in harness. Right now I'm catching up on King Lear for a performance at Hofstra on Sunday.

    Love to you all,

    Charlotte

    CharlieW
    March 20, 1999 - 08:33 am
    I am posting this in two folders, because I think this is a funny coincidence. Arnold Grey posed the question whether an N. C. Wyeth painting of Jim Bowie referred to in A Man in Full was a real or made up work of art. Here is what I found. N.C. Wyeth illustrated many Children's Classics for Scribner and if he didn't paint Jim Bowie on his Deathbed, he sure could have, and it would have looked something like this:
    Stonewall Jackson

    Further, he also did a painting called

    Portrait of a Young Artist

    How many of us got hooked on reading as young kids through the fantastic illustrations of the N. C. Wyeth/Pyle type? I know I did.

    Hey, Charlotte! Welcome back!

    Charlie

    Claire
    March 20, 1999 - 01:09 pm
    Barbara: thankyou for the Rose of Tralee. just read it all and enjoyed the litany of verses interposed. This Rose of course was no wanton, but then it's all a matter of perspective and subjective views isn't it. I love these little excursions that this brings about. Thankyou Barbara the mad researcher. . . and ONWARD.

    Claire

    Jo Meander
    March 20, 1999 - 03:49 pm
    Thank you, everyone, for all the wonderful posts I have just finished reading. Thank you Barabara, for all the research and for The Rose of Tralee story. It's probably my faborite Irish song -- so lush and lyrical!
    Early memories include being bundled to the teeth, muffler wrapped around my chin and mouth, being held high in my young cousin's arms as he carried me through the falling snow. I remember snow flakes passing my eyes and the sun shining through them. We are moving slowly down a hill toward a black, boxy car, becuse he couldn't drive it up the hill to our house over the snowy road. He stuffs my bundled little self into the back seat (I was two or three, don't know which), and a long while later two men help my mother into the back seat beside me. She is wearing a black fur coat with a big, fluffy-fur collar. It was Thanksgiving, and we were going to my aunt and uncle's house for dinner. My mother had fallen on the street trying to make her way to the car and the two men had stopped to help her. Other very early memories include sitting in a high chair and looking out a window at high school students going toward the school across the street. (I eventually taught in that same building!) I also remember being too sick to go to my uncle's wedding; the bride and groom came to see me, and she turned to look in a mirror and adjust her veil. I was in awe ... how beautiful! The first time I saw a bride in person!

    Ella Gibbons
    March 20, 1999 - 05:20 pm
    More symbolism to come. Cold/dark, cold/dark. And what is the symbolism of this "you could not have a green rose. But perhaps somewhere in the world you could." (pg.200) Is this "changing the laws of nature?"

    Joan Pearson
    March 21, 1999 - 04:46 am
    Oh look! Carolyn just made it, all the way from Norway! I can see the tree fluttering to the sidewalk! Whomp! Lovely tree is all gone. (Have you all given some thought to Barb's question? - it's in the heading - interesting and important)..The symbolism for you...the transience of good times surely to come again...very optimistic! You must be an upbeat person by nature! So glad you decided to share that...the mad hen too! Carolyn is our primo lurker!

    And Charolotte!, how was elderhostel? Will look forward to your insight in coming weeks. Enjoy Lear today! That play is definitely on our agenda here for the year 2000! Take good notes!

    And if it isn't "her bundled little self!" JO! Didn't want to start without you! Can see the awe on your face when the bride came to see you! What a sweet thing for her to do! And you've remembered it all this time!


    Do you find that more childhood memories are drifting forth this week? Kind of spooky, isn't it...to think they have been resting there quietly in some part of the brain...dusty old file cabinet - half a century old!

    Well, I find lots of memories after age seven and will feel more like the rest of you when we start Stephen Goes Away to School tomorrow. He is 6.5 years old when he leaves for boarding school - I found a picture of Joyce taken 30 minutes before he started school, which I'll put up tomorrow. Makes you realize just how little, young, weak, he was. I was seven when I went off to Bender, so I can empathize completely.

    (Kay, I too remember that weekend at Bender...you came to stay for the holiday bazaar weekend. You were four. I don't remember your precious pumpkin...but do you remember the taffy pull? Yes, I think you came because Nana was in hospital. I wonder where Pat went. We ought to get together, all five of us, and pool our childhood memories. I bet we'd remember a lot more than we think we do!)

    Joan Pearson
    March 21, 1999 - 06:10 am
    Charlie...that was a perfectly magnificent, insightful, helpful (not to mention MIRTHFUL) post regarding the significance of the warm/cold wet bed..., (the first of Joyce's scandalous references...this just wasn't done in print in his time!). Enjoyed the exchange with Barb regarding duality. The roses...wild, wanton...rooted in Ireland/England's history (thanks claire and Barb!)...will be seen again throughout. And by the way, thanks for the tip about Stephen Hero,( Joyce's first draft of Portrait, - more faithfully autobiographical, not "fictionalized), Charlie! I found it at B&N and ordered it this morning. Perhaps it will contain some clues...
    Stephen Hero

    Having slogged through Magic Mountain with some of you, I feel compelled to comment. While I agree there are parallels between Stephen/Joyce and Hans Castorp and their duality, I do sense major differences. I see Joyce's paralysis self-imposed (although I see that his religion and politics contributed - his brother, Stanslaus, for example, did not suffer in the same way...). Joyce seems to have created his own labyrinthine sanitorium right there at home in Dublin...and flees(flies) to freedom in Paris, never to return to the "flatlands". They both "escape"; they both become paralysed by "duality" - Hans can live with it! Joyce cannot bear it...except by turning it into an art form.



    Marg - I have read that Joyce's favorite author was Dante. Yes, Divine Comedy - high on the list for Great Books attention...nominated every time. I am certain we will "do" it eventually. I think it is no coincidence that Joyce chose the name, which also means "aunt" in Eire. I think of "tante" in French...



    Ella, yes, the roses and the watery eyes...we'll be seeing all of these symbolic references along with birds, "duality", religion and politics! I think we're ready

    ps. Don't forget the annotations in the heading. I'd print out those for Chapter I. Most helpful!

    CharlieW
    March 21, 1999 - 05:51 pm
    Heinrich Mann is to Thomas Mann is to Hans Castorp
    as

    Stanislaus Joyce is to James Joyce is to Stephen Dedaelus??

    Marg Mavor
    March 22, 1999 - 05:59 am
    If it is not too late I would like to be added to the proud roster of the Daedelus Society. I know it's symbolic but then I'm learning here to look for all the symbols in "Portrait" I'm really struggling here but am enjoying every minute. I really want to participate this time and not just lurk!

    Pat Scott
    March 22, 1999 - 08:28 am
    I've been reading some of the past posts and just had to mention that my children when small all referred to cows as "Moocows" just as cats are referred to as "kitty cats".

    Having been born in Ireland, Jack laughed and said, "Who doesn't know what a moocow is!" He said that was his name for a cow when a toddler. And so that's what we called a cow for our babies!

    Claire
    March 22, 1999 - 09:12 am
    How about another cow reference. I don't know if we can make a connection but here it is.

    Io (one of my handles) was a lovely wood nymph living in the forest with her father Inacus and her sisters when Zeus discovered her and began to pay her attentions. Hera seeing the little gray cloud out over the forest on an otherwise cloudless day (from Mt. Olympus) rushed down there to see what her wandering spouse was up to now. JUst in time Zeus was warned and changed IO into a white cow. . . a BEAUTIFUL white cow.

    Hera commented upon her beauty. "what a beautiful white cow, whose is she, where does she come from?"

    "She comes from the earth" said Zeus, squirming a bit . . . "she is mine".

    "OH, she's is so lovely. I'd like to have her" gushed Hera, "will you give her to me?".

    There was no way out. Hera set the cow in a field with Argos (a thousand eyes) to watch over her. The story grows long but eventually IO escaped and Hera, to have the last word send a gadfly after her, biting her rump and keeping her moving until she arrived in Egypt, many years later. Zeus prevailed upon Hera to lift the spell and IO once again assumed her natural form, but this time with a little gold crown of horns on her head. The Egyptians Called her ISIS.

    I left out some good stuff because of the length. Do you see a connection?

    Possibly another outcast who transforms into something godlike in the end.

    Claire

    Joan Pearson
    March 22, 1999 - 12:45 pm
    Welcome, Marg! but I must tell you that lurkers are as much a part of the Daedalus Society - take a look! The names are posted in the heading directly below the discussion schedule. If anyone sees his/her name is missing, just give a holler!

    Yes, Charlie, I'll agree with your equation. Can't emphasize enough the effect of these fathers on their artistic sons and the characters the sons put forth. Let's watch Simon Dedalus very closely.

    Patz! Give Jack a hug for me and tell him that a "moocow is a moocow" everywhere else but in a Joyce novel! You have to know what his definition of "is" is! This isn't just an autobiography, where he is remembering a tale is papa told him about a moocow coming down the road. This is a re-worked autobiography...fictionalized to tell his story. Actually, he first wrote of his childhood in a five-chapter autobiography, titled, Stephen Hero. Thanks to Charlie's tip that it was published in 1968, I located it and ordered it from Barnes & Noble over the weekend. In case anyone is interested here's the site through the bookstore:

    Stephen Hero



    So, Joyce took this autobiography and reworked it to tell the story his childhood. He was very selective...lots of symbols...nothing included unless enhanced the plot. So what about the "moocow"? As claire suggests, it could have been a reference to the Io myth, "Possibly another outcast who transforms into something godlike in the end

    OR, it could have been the white cow of Irish myth discovered by Barbara:

    "OK, found the references to: moocow in Irish idiom, the most beautiful of cattle, an allegorical epithet of Irland. Versions of the story are still current in Connemara in the west of Ireland: the supernatural white cow takes children across to an island realm where they are relieved of the petty restraints and dependencies of childhood and magically schooled as heroes before they are returned to their astonished parents and community."

    Or (and I go with this one), it could be the articial cow that produced the Minotaur of the Daedalus myth. Several allusions to this myth occur in the first two pages, beginning with the quote of Daedalus in Ovid's Latin dedication and including the bird reference in the "apologize" psalm...

    Everything is included in Portrait to make a point...not just to share a memory with us...



    Consider Ella's question: "And what is the symbolism of this "you could not have a green rose. But perhaps somewhere in the world you could." (pg.200) Is this "changing the laws of nature?" It's put there for a reason. What do you think?

    Did you see the photo in the heading? That's a photo of Joyce himself - taken about 30 minutes before he left for boarding school at age 6 1/2. Look how little he is. My heart went out to him while I read of his misery at school...and then it occured to me that I was his seven when I went away to school. Believe me, it's too young!!! Why would anyone send a young child away? Did they really believe it was for the child's best interest...a good education begins at this age? Why is it easier for some of the children at Clongowes than others? I would be interested in your thoughts. Did Joyce succeed in putting you into the very mind and heart of a six year old?

    CharlieW
    March 22, 1999 - 05:06 pm
    I can't get over how cinematic the dissolve from "Pull out his eyes, Apologise" is to a playground, running, shouting, the "swarming" boys playing soccer in the "chilly", "pale", "grey light." I can see the "greasy leather orb" punted high and descending slowly through the twilight, landing at the feet of a startled Stephen. All of a sudden, he's one of the crowd. Yet alone, and apart. He's not the center of the universe anymore.

    Charlie

    Joan Pearson
    March 22, 1999 - 05:42 pm
    OOh and Charlie notice that this "greasy leather orb flew like a heavy bird through the grey light"...bird imagery,again. Poor little boy. Standing there, trying to be "out of reach of the rude feet". No longer center of the universe. Not desiring to be the center of this universe either. Would love to fly away...perhaps to another place where the roses are green - another dimension entirely.

    CharlieW
    March 22, 1999 - 05:54 pm
    St. Stephen is the FIRST Christian Martyr

    St. Stephen had a foreign name, born in a "foreign" land

    Nasty asks Stephen his name. "Stephen Dedalus.". "What kind of a name is that?"

    St. Stephen was, according to the law of the time, cast into a pit and stoned to death.

    Stephen was shoved into "the square ditch" by Wells because, according to the laws of the strong v.s. the weak, he would not make the trade.

    No Stephen is no longer the center of the Universe. He needs to find his place…the world…Europe…Ireland…County Kildare…Sallins…Clongowes Wood College…Class of Elements…Stephen Dedalus…"That was he"

    Claire
    March 22, 1999 - 07:13 pm
    Joan, my dictionary doesn't have it. do you know the meaning of the word "smugging" as used when describing what the three boys were doing in a field at nght and for which they would be severly punished?

    I picked up a used paperback (Penguin) today and of course kept reading, but smugging is annoying me.. anyone???

    Claire

    Claire
    March 22, 1999 - 07:20 pm
    ARTISTIC temperament? not so much, but more like a thinking style, non linier and easily side tracked. That's where the creativity comes from. Those excursions taken on the way to the resolution at the end . He uses the same phrases over and over again in the self-talk -- a squirrely state of mind, but poetic in its use of repetition. It's an associative mind. one thing reminds of another and another and another. I know this one..it's a disease . . . Makes it hard to organize anything much less a life.

    Claire

    CharlieW
    March 22, 1999 - 07:52 pm
    Smugging: homosexual horseplay between Simon and "Lady" Boyle. Tusker Boyle seems to have been "smugged" (prettied up)

    Claire
    March 22, 1999 - 07:57 pm
    CHAS. thanks. I kinda thought maybe it might be. This book was an outrage to many of the critics of its time. It would take something like that to get to them.

    Claire

    Joan Pearson
    March 22, 1999 - 07:57 pm
    Perhaps the question should be rephrased, claire. Are there any signs of a future artist/writer in this child at six?

    A great point about the associative mind - a disease!!! HAHAHA! I am quite familiar with such an affliction! Will Stephen create his own labyrinthe...? Perhaps he will need to fashion some wings to escape. Or, is the labyrinth the society in which he finds himself.... In either case, unbearable.

    I haven't read the end of the chapter closely...won't until next week, but I do remember wondering at the term when reading those pages. The "Annotatations" up in the heading are worth printing out for chapter I. I also wondered at that "chestnut" which he would not accept in trade for his snuff box. It's all up there. Give it a "click". My son got in trouble in school when he and a bunch of seniors gave the new kid on the baseball team a "wedgie". The coach told me that I wouldn't want to hear it, when I demanded to know the reason he had to sit out a game. I imagined the worst sort of thing, but .......it wasn't. Same category as "smugging", I think.

    Claire
    March 22, 1999 - 08:03 pm
    JOAN I wondered about chestnut too. . . websters is pretty useless when it comes to old irish slang.

    About the six year old and art. Yes I would think so. He does so much wondering and it takes him so far afield. He finds more than one meaning for any word that happens to be important at the time and he's more interested in thinking than in rough competitive sports. Of course he's not very well equipped for sports but he is for thinking. How many kids read and write well at age six.

    Claire

    Joan Pearson
    March 22, 1999 - 08:59 pm
    I did a "smugging search" and was quite amused to find that one of the search engines could provide me with "books on smugging" at Amazon....no, I didn't click! HAHAHAA...

    But I did find this list of annotations which seems to be even more specific than the one up in the heading. I'll paste it here and include it up top in the morning...

    Notes on Portrait of the Artist

    And lookee what I found in this list:

    7.04 tuckoo. Harmon suggests "cuckoo" as an appropriate name for Stephen. The baby cuckoo is an alien because the female lays her eggs in another bird's nest. Joyce's father wrote to him on January 31, 1931: "I wonder do you recollect the old days in Brighton Square, when you were Babie Tuckoo, and I used to take you out in the Square and tell you all about the moo-cow that used to come down from the mountain and take little boys across?" (Letters, III, 212.) The Joyce family moved from Brighton Square in 1884, when Joyce was two.

    Sooooo, Barb was right about the moocow allusion...the old Irish tale...:


    "OK, found the references to: moocow in Irish idiom, the most beautiful of cattle, an allegorical epithet of Irland. Versions of the story are still current in Connemara in the west of Ireland: the supernatural white cow takes children across to an island realm where they are relieved of the petty restraints and dependencies of childhood and magically schooled as heroes before they are returned to their astonished parents and community."

    Now, shall we conclude that the moocow has taken Stephen to Clongowes to relieve him of "the petty restraints and dependencies of childhood"?
    "Stephen Hero"!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 22, 1999 - 10:00 pm
    Posting again as someone else is putting out their finds. Looks like your research Joan has Stephen on his way to independance doesn't it. Oh, what a great list of annotations you have found. Kados!

    Gosh, I remember playing the game with chestnuts - dating myself, back when there were still chestnut trees - we hung them from a string, held the string by the index finger and thumb of one hand and flicked the chestnut with the fingers of the other hand, trying to crack your opponent's. Some, especially the boys, became very combative and more then flicked but, really swang the chestnut, risking cracking their own to crack yours.

    Cooper's, Encyclopaedia of Trad. Symbols says; Chestnut is a Christian symbol of Virtue, chasitity, surrounded by thorns but untouched by them; victory over temptation.

    I have now read so much about A Portrait that I am no longer sure where I read , the rough house football playing boys, physical and not especially studious are a foil to highlight the sensitivity of Stephen as the Artist.

    Found the introduction to A Portraitpublished by Penguin very enlightening, especially understanding Joyces' rebelion against the Irish for depending on the Catholic Church, which was created in Rome and Britian, most especially because the Irish adapted the English language rather then keeping true to their language and Celtic heritage.

    The Castle is the central complex of buildings of Clongowes, regarded as the most fashionable Catholic school in Ireland. It was the site of a medieval castle. In the 17th century it became a center of Irish resistance and was destroyed in 1642 by one of Cromwell's enforcers. In 1667, the grounds were acquired by the Browne family and the castle was rebuilt. In 1814 the Brownes sold it the Jesuit Order, Rev. Peter Kenny, S.J. founded the school dedicating it to St. Aloysius Ganzaga. Since Father Kenny, as a priest had only very limited legal rights and as a Jesuit no legal identity, the Irish political leader Daniel O'Connell enabled the transaction.

    And then 'our' symbiotic relationship with MM - In chapter V, Gerhart Hauptmann the play write, is mentioned. Well, in TM's bio, Gerhart Hauptmann, a close family friend and drinking partying host that TM risks attracting his wrath but, draws as the original for Mynheer Peeperkorn!

    TM is only 7 years older the JJ and what amazes me is how similar their view of their nation's need to go back to their roots but also, how different they see achieving this. One wants to dominate anything that smacks of Glorious German and the other wants Ireland to rid itself of anything not Celtic.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 22, 1999 - 10:38 pm
    The Intro to Penguin's publication ofA Portrait speaks to the fact that important 'modern writers' "display strong dislike of the 'modern world' during the late 19c. and early 20th c....A new and profound degeneracy had, it seemed, emerged. To overcome it, authority had to be renovated and reaffirmed, to explain it, the social and political system had to be analysed..."

    Well, I found this explanation of Modern that really helped me see what these writers were trying to accomplish:

    "Modernity is simply the sense or the idea that the present is discontinuous with the past, that through a process of social and cultural change (either through improvement, that is, progress, or through decline) life in the present is fundamentally different from life in the past.

    The "crisis of modernity" is the sense that modernity is a problem , that traditional ways of life have been replaced with uncontrollable change and unmanageable alternatives. The crisis itself is merely the sense that the present is a transitional point not focussed on a clear goal in the future but simply changing through forces outside our control

    Traditional cultures see themselves as repeating a finite number of alternatives in the present;
    In Modern cultures, the future opens up a vast field of historical and lifestyle choices. This proliferation of alternatives is a source of great anxiety and often results in cultural attempts to restrict alternatives in the face of this anxiety. Let's keep in mind that it is not the alternatives themselves which create this anxiety, it is the sense that the proliferation of alternatives has become unmanageable.

    Modernity has created a world view in us that is primarily abstract, that is, we experience the world as composed of discrete, fragmented, and separable units. Abstraction is a difficult word to define; for our purposes, it is the idea that areas of existence and culture can be separated from, that is abstracted out of, other areas of existence and culture.

    Finally, we see ourselves as having lost tradition, that is, that our behavior patterns, our rituals, etc., are all new and innovative, that we are not repeating the past. But in fact, the experience of modernity is, in fact, to live in traditional ways and to repeat tradition in unrecognizable forms. Modern cultures still perform traditional rituals, such as sports (which are originally religious rituals) or shaming rituals, yet the origin and original meaning of these rituals have passed out of the culture. Modern cultures still repeat ways of thinking in the past — in fact, the bulk of modern culture is based on traditional ways of thinking repeated relatively unchanged — yet modern cultures tend to view these ways of thinking as innovations.

    Although we base our social groups on abstract categories, the structure and content of these social groups repeat the structure and content of kinship groups, in other words, we base our abstract social groups on biological relationships; we do not, however, experience these social groups as real, biological relationships.

    So, in sum, modernity — the sense that the present is discontinuous with the past, is an illusion — and this illusion creates modernity itself. What has changed is social memory; we have disconnected most of our practices and ideas from our collective memory of their origins and meaning."

    Remembering the explination of Joyce as a writers Picasso - Joyce exemplifiies modern by using: shame; Stephen 'kissing his mother, being shouldered into the square ditch'; references many Irish traditions and the new 'family' at the Clongowes Wood College with Jesuit 'Fathers'.

    Ella Gibbons
    March 23, 1999 - 12:44 pm
    I've printed out questions, annotations and now to find time to study - How many credits do I get for this course? Hahaha

    All of you might be interested in this site:

    http://www.geocities.co.jp/Milano/3882/z_index.html">Interesting Site

    Larry Hanna
    March 23, 1999 - 01:37 pm
    Ella, I did a little editing and made your site clickable.

    Larry

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 23, 1999 - 03:43 pm
    Ella, If it were up to me you would ace this course - that last site was worth all the diamonds a hand could hold. I've already lost myself for over an hour and could go several more hours!

    So Joyce was good at sports and made his Stephen inept for effect hmmmm. Who knows their Greek lit.? Isn't there a fable about someone having their eyes plucked out by an eagle? With all Joyces' eye surgery that reference turned out to be foretelling.

    In the time line they make a point of including the birth of John Cage. Is that the father of Nicholus Cage? Who is John Cage?

    Joan Pearson
    March 23, 1999 - 03:57 pm
    I'm going to get my eyes plucked out if I don't get dinner on the table in 10 minutes, but I have two minutes for this:
    Prometheus

    And THE John Cage in my book was a jazz musician...let me check (in which chapter did this name come up?)
    John Cage

    I do see great similarities to our author in John Cage!

    Later!!!
    Joan

    patwest
    March 23, 1999 - 04:17 pm
    I'd sure like to see Ella's site, but it can't find "http://www.geocities.co.jp".

    I've not seen an address like this one for geocities. and I copied it from the source page.

    Joan Pearson
    March 23, 1999 - 06:11 pm
    Hi Pat! I copied Ella's "extra credit" up in the heading under the discussion schedule - "Interesting Joyce Site"...it should work. I'll be back in a minute with some stuff on Clongowes...

    Claire
    March 23, 1999 - 06:52 pm
    JOHN CAGE. I went to one of his concerts at UCLA many years ago. in Royce Hall. local to me and the source of many such events. Most of it was made up of silences. a few notes and then a long silence. very boring stuff, without structure the silences being of arbitrary length or so it seemed. I'd have called it UN-MUSIC.

    . . . much more extreme than JoyceIMHO.

    I like and understand most modern art, but some of it is clearly bull sh*t. I think maybe Cage music is in that catagory.

    Claire

    Claire
    March 23, 1999 - 07:08 pm
    ELLA great site. I read the character portion . . nice to have thankyou

    Did the prometheus site too. The story I have is that he gave man fire, symbolic for knowlege and lost his liver each day to grow it back each eveningl. I didn't know he ever was released from this. Interesting here. Learning new things every day. Thanks folks.

    Claire

    Joan Pearson
    March 23, 1999 - 07:29 pm
    Barbara, that's an interesting point. Why did Joyce portray Stephen as a weakling in this "version of his autobiography? I'm going to have to look into that! This business of sending such young boys off to school pulls at my heart. I can remember feeling that way when Prince William went off for the first time. Was he this young? "Half past six?" We know now that the "moo cow" on the first page was 'the supernatural white cow of Irish lore, that takes children across to an island realm where they are relieved of the petty restraints and dependencies of childhood and magically schooled as heroes before they are returned to their astonished parents and community'. Do these well-to-do families believe they must go this young while still malleable, so they will return as men (heroes) who will continue the family fortune?

    Here's something I found in David Pierce's James Joyce's Ireland on the school.:

    "Clongowes Wood College (the real name) - the Eton of Catholic Ireland. John Joyce wanted his son to have the best education and he told his son the Jesuits were the 'fellows that can get you a position.' (So, now we see Papa Joyce's ambition, anyway.)

    James was learning to mix with the sons of gentry. He was tiny, conscientious about his work, though one school mate said he was 'more delicate than brilliant.' He was also quite conscious of his inferior social position."


    This consciousness is dawning on these pages...and I find it painful to read....do you? Did Joyce succeed in drawing you into the solitary confusion of this little boy? Do you remember the first time you felt you were different from other kids and your family didn't quite measure up? Were you away from home, or could you retreat to your family for consolation - validation? Stephen has nowhere to turn...but to his prayers his mother taught him...and to his bed. I think this is going to have a long term effect on him...how could it not?

    CharlieW
    March 23, 1999 - 07:41 pm
    "Why did Joyce portray Stephen as a weakling in this "version of his autobiography?" - Probably just to add to his portrait of alienation, don’t you think? - to contrast him to the athleticism and rowdiness of the other boys…

    As a schoolboy around the age of seven or eight, I wore shirts handmade by my grandmother - and BLESS HER HEART she was a good seamstress but she had a little problem with the collars. THEY CAME DOWN OVER MY SHOULDERS. THEY WERE HUGE. (ungrateful little boy). Oh, the humiliation. They sure made ME feel like an alien. (I mean these collars were so large that Stephen could have used them to lift off and fly away outta there!!!)

    Joan Pearson
    March 23, 1999 - 08:52 pm
    Oh Charles! Do you have a photo? Did you wear knickers? Do you remember being mortified? Wide enough to fly! You've got that symbol down pat!



    Look! Clongowes continues! I haven't seen a photo of the castle anywhere, but check out the school seal...are those.....eagles??? You know, I just thought of something. My son played against Gonzaga College High School in sports (is this a Jesuit thing...calling high schools "colleges" or what) - ...they were the Gonzaga EAGLES!!! A Jesuit mascot?! I was pleased to see that the boys must be 12 years old to enter Clongowes today (not six)!!!

    Clongowes College

    Marg Mavor
    March 24, 1999 - 06:29 am
    Dear Joan, Thanks for those encouraging e-mails this morning for those of us who are struggling. I am learning a lot and am amazed how Joyce makes each word resound with meaning. I'm not reading this book as a novel but am studying each bit and following the leads given us here. I think Stephen's strategy of imagining his own funeral is one that has been employed by many of us. I distinctly remember the feeling of "They'll be sorry for..." It is the ultimate "payback" and was used when I felt most "weak and helpless."

    Ginny
    March 24, 1999 - 08:58 am
    You know what reading this book feels like to me? I, who very stupidly invested in the Monarch Notes (anybody want my copy)? which made me feel like a total idiot, am very glad to have this wonderful group to read this with. We must do Thomas Wolfe someday, I have never understood Look Homeward, Angel.

    Anyway, I read the book, I read the lit crit symbolism layer upon layer which I was supposed to be seeing and I felt just like I do gazing at the constellations with somebody who knows what they're talking about. Expert: "Oh look, Betelgeuse (or whatever) how bright, look!" Me: "Oh, yes, indeed, how orange, yes."

    Expert: "You're looking the wrong WAY, Ginny."

    Now how is the poor downtrodden reader reading about moocows supposed to know the symbolism? Did Joyce intend the symbolism (she said, gazing north while all the rest of you are looking dead south) or did that come later by the analysis of critics??

    I think I got more burned out on Hans than I realized but he seems simple compared to this, but will keep on and follow our Joan P's lead, there's nobody like her, and all of you and we can learn together!

    Ginny

    Ella Gibbons
    March 24, 1999 - 09:03 am
    Gee! Extra credit before I do any work - I like this course. I was going to do some reading last night and then my nephew came by. And then there was a program on PBS about the Italians I wanted to watch. Anything Italian is catching my eye these days as I'm headed on a 2-week Elderhostel trip to Rome.

    I did make a note that Joyce seems to be describing his mother in such terms as "nice" and "warm", but Dante is clever and well read. A woman can be all of these things, of course, but Joyce sees his family in different lights. We all do, I'm sure. I have five sisters and although people could always tell by our voice or appearance that we were related, we were so very different in personality.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 24, 1999 - 09:28 am
    Someplace I read the Stephen/Joyce was younger by over two years then the other students and slept in the infermary for a year with the close attention of, I think it was, the school nurse, rather then in the dorm with all the boys. The boys were grouped into 3, based on age.

    The Jesuits always have enjoyed a fine reputation among the financially well healed where as, there was always a titter about the Irish Christian Brothers. I remember as a child attending Catholic schools, excuses were made for their 'wayward' behavior. True or not, since they were 'Brothers' and not 'Priests' they were not subject to the same vow of chastity.

    I just knew I was different from so early in my childhood that I always lived this double life. The me inside, Big Bill's daughter, that until recently believed was my real identity and then, this outside shell that quickly learned to do and say all the socially acceptable things and the safe haven that bridged the two, which for me was reading. When I was in 6th grade I realized how many books from our library I read and determined to read all the books in the library. By 9th grade I did it. By reading I could imagine myself any fantasy character and also didn't have to watch and work so hard to 'look' acceptable. Often had more then one book going at the same time and hid many a book behind the text being read in class.

    SandyB
    March 24, 1999 - 12:51 pm
    Joan,

    I haven't been in to post but hope to be in this weekend. I just wanted to thank you for the precious "tool". It is a big help. I printed it out at work, so I guess I am one of the desparate ones.

    Thanks again.

    Ed Zivitz
    March 24, 1999 - 12:59 pm
    Hello everyone:Joyce seems to want the reader to be struck by increasing self-pity,and impressed by a corresponding increase in arrogant sef-assertion.

    Look at the title.This indicates Stephen's way of escape from his shame. He relies on his pride and his consciousness of his own genius. he may be miserably poor but he is rich in so far as he is an artist aware of his own powers.

    Joyce wrote this looking backwards,so although the public world may hurt him, he has the gift to create an inner private world where he can meet it on his own terms.

    So then,all the realism of Joyce's art,his powerful technique,his verbal skill in creating a plausible surrounding scene,veers constantly INWARD,this art is employed to lead us away from what it effectively projects,into the innermost secrets of his private being.

    I think Joyce has engaged us in a hall of mirrors.Does anyone get the feeling that we are in the presence of Narcissus.

    Ella Gibbons
    March 24, 1999 - 04:54 pm
    Joan, I think I should attempt, with poor results I'm sure, to answer a couple of your questions having read through about half of the first chapter. I am slow at it as I keep thinking I must study this, study this, study this, for symbolism. It's not my usual method of reading.

    Joyce was successful in many ways of portraying a small boy, particularly, I think in comparing himself with other students and sometimes feeling not on a par and in other ways superior. I think we all want to feel equal, if not at times, a wee bit superior, don't we?

    I excelled somewhat in reading skills, but was woefully lacking in solving those dreadful story problems - I would sit there amazed at how easy they were for the other students, it seemed as though some of them actually enjoyed them! It is still a mystery to me how I got through math and algebra.

    Also I believe his curiosity was aroused - I can't think of another reason for that bit about the "the world, the universe" etc. Perhaps that's a bit of symbolism I'm missing? And the teasing of the other boys, I'm sure, was hurtful - as one of the boys asked about "kissing his mother." He was so confused about that, never having confronted that act before. I believe he asked himself what could be the right answer.

    There was a girl in my 2nd grade class that was terribly cruel to me and I was so afraid of her that the memory is still with me - she would stand at a corner where I had to pass on my way home and not let me go. I can see her now with her arms outstretched daring me to pass her! Most of the times, as I remember, I just stood there, MUTE! She was a bully and I was frightened. She would eventually tire of her game and go on her way and the only days I would feel free was when it rained and her mother would pick her up in a car. I had no one to ask for advice, but wonder if I would confess my humiliation if I did.

    Question No. 2. I have no answer for this one. Who can answer this one?

    Question No. 3. Although we know that Joyce's family was poor and his father drank considerably and could not have been a good provider, where in this Portrait is this revealed? The one place I found was where one of the boys asked Stephen if his father was a magistrate and Stephen answered that his father was a gentleman. Am I correct in assuming that a magistrate was a lawyer, judge or something like that?

    It would take me VOLUMES (remember that commercial about coffee and the way the lady said VOLUMES) to write about how very "different" my family was. I knew it long before I started first grade and was on the defensive from Day One. Always defensive and secretive and lonely.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 24, 1999 - 04:59 pm
    Ed To me I see Joyce/Stephen noting his personal and family losses, the Irish Catholic’s loss, the loss of place in his society where even 'kissing your mother' is now suspect. After all, there are the two brushes and a choice must be made. I agree he is walking through a house of mirrors as he chooses his identity and names what is valuable; given the ‘modern’ experience of having to rename and examine traditions. Choice requires critique and I think a feeling of uniqueness that identifies you. He will only be narcissistic if he does not fall in love with Echo. We know he echos the likes of Ibsen and Dante therefore, I do not think as Narcissus he crosses the river (the Channel) gazing at himself but continues to search for inner Echo.

    Narcissus, "benumbing." The son of the river god Cephisus and the nymph Liriope, he was a handsome young man who had many pursuers, but he would have nothing to do with them. The nymph Echo fell in love with him and followed him from afar through the woods, repeating the ends of his sentences (she had lost her ability to say anything more than the last part of what she heard from others).

    When Narcissus rejected her, she wasted away until only her voice remained. Another of Narcissus' would-be lovers cursed him to fall hopelessly in love with someone who would reject him, just as he had rejected so many others. Narcissus saw his reflection in a pool and fell in love with himself; he finally died from the grief of his unrequited love. When the nymphs came to place his body on the funeral pyre, they found only a flower, the narcissus

    ECHO AND NARCISSUS

    Echo, a beautiful nymph, fond of the woods and hills had one failing; she was fond of talking, and whether in chat or argument, would have the last word. One day Juno was seeking her husband, who, she had reason to fear, was amusing himself among the nymphs. Echo by her talk contrived to detain the goddess till the nymphs made their escape. When Juno discovered it, she passed sentence upon Echo in these words: "You shall forfeit the use of that tongue with which you have cheated me, except for that one purpose you are so fond of- reply. You shall still have the last word, but no power to speak first."

    Narcissus's cruelty in this case was not the only instance. He shunned all the rest of the nymphs, as he had done poor Echo. One day a maiden who had in vain endeavored to attract him uttered a prayer that he might some time or other feel what it was to love and meet no return of affection. The avenging goddess heard and granted the prayer.

    There was a clear fountain, with water like silver, to which the shepherds never drove their flocks, nor any of the beasts of the forests; neither was it defaced with fallen leaves or branches; but the grass grew fresh around it, and the rocks sheltered it from the sun. Hither came one day the youth, fatigued with hunting. He stooped down to drink, and saw his own image in the water; he thought it was some beautiful water-spirit living in the fountain.

    He talked with the supposed spirit: "Why, beautiful being, do you shun me? Surely my face is not one to repel you. The nymphs love me, and you yourself look not indifferent upon me. When I stretch forth my arms you do the same; and you smile upon me and answer my beckoning with the like." His tears fell into the water and disturbed the image. As he saw it depart, he exclaimed, "Stay, I entreat you! Let me at least gaze upon you, if I may not touch you." With this, and much more of the same kind, he cherished the flame that consumed him, so that by degrees be lost his colour, his vigour, and the beauty which formerly had so charmed the nymph Echo. She kept near him, however, and when he exclaimed, "Alas! alas! she answered him with the same words. He pined away and died; and when his shade passed the Stygian river, it leaned over the boat to catch a look of itself in the waters. The nymphs mourned for him, especially the water-nymphs

    CharlieW
    March 24, 1999 - 05:09 pm
    (Joan - no knickers - but a killer sailor boy outfit!. And Boston College, a Jesuit institution are the BC Eagles)

    I never picked up on what I'd call "self-pity". It only seemed to me that here is a lonely frightened little boy who feels APART, DIFFERENT. It seems to me that he is just finding himself and his corresponding talent to escape THIS reality through his imagination. A talent that, as it sorts itself out, leads to the molding of an "artist." Certainly, you are right, Ed, that Joyce is developing his "gift to create an inner private world where he can meet it [the outer, public world] on his own terms." I think that this veering inward ultimately leads to more universal truths - certainly more universal than the world of politics or religion.

    Claire
    March 24, 1999 - 05:22 pm
    BRUSHES I"ve been confused from the start. Dante has two of them one maroon and one green. So . . . . what are they?

    I remember being weak and small and different and isolated. I wonder if it's universal. . . if everyone feels it at some time or other.

    As a lifetime visual artist I can relate to the personal world. It was and is a saving grace for me. There I can do anything I wnt to, make my own rules, break them. As long as I don't hurt anyone else I rule and the art is first of all for ME. . . not those misunderstood and misunderstanding creatures out there in the "real" world. I imagine it's so for most artists. . . a hide-away, a place of safety although also one of confusion and doubt. Will the magic continue? will I be able to keep it going? What will happen next???.

    Claire

    CharlieW
    March 24, 1999 - 05:29 pm
    It seems to me, Ella is right - isn't it the most natural thing in the world when, feeling inferior and apart, to turn it around and feel superior and apart?

    Claire
    March 24, 1999 - 05:33 pm
    Is art the essential narcissism of the artist. . . intensely personal requiring a love of and a confidence in self above all others, yet always teasing and frustrating and driving one on because nothing is ever finished, ever PERFECT.

    If the resultant creation is the outer expression of self and we love it too much, we stop producing. Producing is a search as well as a distraction from reality. A search for something we can't even name or imagine. The search or process is more important than the final outcome because it is living --alive while the outcome is now external,l unchanging -- dead.

    Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 24, 1999 - 05:36 pm
    Claire someone early on explained the brushes represent the two ploitical leaders Michael Davitt and Parnell. Up at the heading there is a clickable with more information about these two men.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    March 24, 1999 - 06:29 pm
    I found a copy at the library to read. I'm reading for the "story" and not bothering with looking for all the symbolism. And I was delighted when I read how Stephen inscribed the flyleaf of his geography book with his name and where he was in such great detail, even down to the universe. I used to do exactly the same thing. And I do remeber one major thing about my youngest days: I was terrified of dogs and spent a lot of time running from them and falling and scraping my knees. All my time outside meant keeping a wary eye out for the beasts. And the sight of a dog loose on the street when I'm out walking still sends my heart flying into my throat and turns me around to hurry to the safety of home. Odd thing is, I'm not so afraid of dogs that I can't have one in the house since we have a sweet little poodle.

    I was more under the impression from his thoughts that Stephen was a couple of years older than six and a half. His thoughts seem to be much older and wiser; he is thinking things at such a young age that I didn't consider until I was in my forties.

    I do like the way Joyce has how people think written out so well. I still tend the think like that with things getting all blended together and some little thing sending me off on tangents. Maybe that means I have the mind of a six-year old? LOL, I always say I've never grown up. I've just gotten older.

    Nellie

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    March 25, 1999 - 07:12 am
    Hi All:

    I think we are all missing the point in regard to MM and Portrait. Both of these books have to be studied, not read quickly like A Man in Full. One reading is never enough when it comes to really great literature. The first reading is rushed through because we like to find out what happened. But reading a second time, it all becomes more clear. We see what the author had in mind while he was writing. These things don't show up till much later in the work. Also we are given the time to savor the language, and to see how the same thoughts continue to come up in the character's mind.

    The technique is Stream of Consciousness which Joyce invented and Virginia Woolf continued, although I don't think she got along with JJ. It is awareness that our minds operate on several levels at one time. We may be reading, but sometimes we are thinking of what;'s for lunch or how to deal with a difficult problem, all at the same time.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    March 25, 1999 - 07:56 am
    Good morning, Charlotte ! I am glad to have you with us! How was Lear? Did you take notes for when we do it here?

    Those are wise words on the reading of Mann and Joyce. Stream of consciousness is tough reading, unless you understand where the thinker is coming from. I think we'll get the major themes down after the first chapter, but agree, we will never be able to race through!

    So many ideas!!! I fear my head will burst! I don't want to go to work today. I want to sit here and spill out my thoughts all over the page! (Aren't you lucky I CAN'T?) Is this what it feels like to be an artist? (Could I have something in common with James Joyce?) If so, then claire, I don't think being an artist is necessarily narcissistic! Nor do I think that an artist works to produce - he MUST produce! He must express his thoughts, his vision...because he can think of no other way to calm the burning desire to express that which is consuming him at the moment. Now that is self-centered, but not necessarily narcissistic. I don't think Joyce paints Stephen as "hero" in these pages. I don't think he especially admires Stephen - but I do think he feels the need to portray Stephen in a way he(Joyce) will be understood!

    You ask, "do we all remember feeling weak and isolated when small? A very good question! Did you ever think you were the only one who felt this way...and the "popular" kids were lucky because they were exempt from such insecurities? Do you still feel this way about them? Ella, how old were your four sisters? I don't understand why you felt you couldn't confide in one of them your problems with the "bully"? Do you think that "bully" may be sitting somewhere right this minute, writing of her insecurities as a young girl?

    I remember being consumed with the idea that everybody knew more than I did! Kept that a very big secret. Memorized stuff, without understanding, would write out three questions to ask in class, just so the teacher would never call on me asking questions I wouldn't be able to answer - preferring to hear from the rest of the class. I would cheat, copy from other kids, even though I suspected they had wrong answers, so sure was I that I didn't know anything! No bully...just myself, I guess!

    There were so many really good ideas expressed here yesterday. I want to hear more. You are all perfectly delightful...and entertaining!!!!!
    Have a super day!

    Joan

    Claire
    March 25, 1999 - 02:37 pm
    JOAN I think I was misunderstood. I didn't mean that the artist is narcissistic. I meant that if he/she continued to be part of and love the art after it was finished and put outside the self that it was something like the reflection in the pool incident. Beginning artists get very attached to their work because it's such a magical process and so wonderful, but by the time youve done it for almost seventy years and it's accumulated and is a storage problem, it's taken it's rightful place as an OTHER and no longer a PART of -- in this case ME. As to HAVING to produce -- yes indeed, but the medim is often changed as the artist burns out on a given one. . . . reduced to repeating him/herself over and over. A new medium offers new challanges and opportunities.

    In this way I"ve learned all the traditional media of art, some of them here on the web, some of music and now writing. It keeps me feeling ALIVE and the producing is still the same thing it always was. . . . an externalization of me.

    Claire

    CharlieW
    March 25, 1999 - 05:39 pm
    The description, or not so much description as feeling of Stephen's fevered state in the infirmary is simply wonderful. The reflection of the "waves" of fire, like a sea rolling up and down the wall and Stephen's thoughts linking snatches of conversation heard as if through a veil to imagined events…He really captures this fevered state - and shows how like a heightened state of consciousness it is - how very like an artistic sensibility. (Sick…long convalescence…read a book…book about Holland…with pictures of ships….the waves on the wall…a ship enters the harbor…man on deck…Brother Michael…Parnell is dead). Another cinematic fade out and up to the next section to a roaring holiday fire. For those of you who weren't in the Magic Mountain discussion, please forgive me another reference. Funny. The meaning of "sickness" and Mann's view as to it's potential for a kind of growth - this concept I understood on some level but I couldn't really put it into words myself - Just had a feeling for it's truth. Joyce, in 3 or 4 paragraphs, perfectly captures the essence of what Mann was intimating (if you can intimate for 700 pages)!

    Charlie

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 25, 1999 - 05:45 pm
    Charles, I love it - (if you can intimate for 700 pages)! Haven't laughed in a while with the serious nature of our books but that was perfect. Unfortunatly at times I think my German Genes come through as I also seem to Intimate for 700 words what others seem to be able to say in 3 or 4 sentences!

    Claire
    March 25, 1999 - 05:49 pm
    Charlie: Is the disorientation of mind in the sickness akin to schizophrenia? It's said that the mental state of artists is often like that. . . meandering about mentally almost hallucinating. It was a wonderful discription. Left me feeling disoriented too.

    I didn't know that Joyce introduced stream of consciousness writing. . . it's like poetry isn't it. But then he was a poet too.

    Claire

    Ann Alden
    March 26, 1999 - 09:16 am
    Before I comment on these pages, I thought that I better say that for me, this is the first time to read this book and I am just going to read it and get the feel of it.

    After reading the first 28 pages, I found that this poor little guy was so homesick at the school that I could have cried. Having been that homesick at summer camp(that I chose to attend and pay for myself), at the tender age of 10 or 11, I knew how overwhelmed he felt. And, you can't tell anyone, including the adults, because its so embarrassing. I finally rose at 5am one morning and went to the dining tent, found a phone that I had spotted the day before, and called my mother to come and get me!! It was dreadful!

    Then, on top of being confused about everything and wishing he could go home, Stephen gets really sick. What a great description of being that ill Joyce gives us. Do you remember having a fever as a child. As if you were in another world but this world still went on. Sounds similar to the descriptions of trying drugs or LSD.

    As to the dining table at Christmastime, that was such a good scene, exposing all the persons' different feelings concerning Parnell's death and the priests using the pulpit to tell the people how to vote for his predecessor. I have read several books about Parnell plus seen a couple of movies about that time in the life of the Irish and according to this tale, the myth was portrayed quite well. What a great way to write this though, with just all of Stephen's perceptions right there on the page, like the painting of a picture. Yes, he is an artist! When you think back on your own lives, don't you remember being like a mouse in the wall and listening to all this talk. Can you tell that I am pretty Irish myself? Can you tell that for a time, I grew up in a semi-boarding house atmosphere with lots of family around plus our boarders? 'Twas different but grand fun!

    Joan Pearson
    March 26, 1999 - 11:48 am
    Ann!, I agree with you - Joyce has that talent with words to put you right into the mind of a child...in a way that brings forth your own long- forgotten childhood experiences (though still "in the shade", as one of our posters put it so well). And I can just see YOU sitting there at the boarding house table with those big eyes, trying to follow the adult conversation! Will remember that you have some knowledge of Charles Parnell and Michael Davitt. They made a great, long-lasting impression on the young Joyce/Stephen.

    Nellie! I read your post with great interest - the one about "reading for the story, without looking for the symbolism." When we were reading Magic Mountain , the only way I got through was to "attach myself" to Hans Castorp - and forget the philosophical talk swirling around him. I was lost in that and didn't understand it - so was Hans! What a pair we made!!! And other posters layered on explanations of the symbolism, the philosophy and the situation in the outside world at the time - for which I will always be grateful! I was set! I had everything I needed to finish a book I would not have finished otherwise!

    To put this novel in context, it is worth noting that it appeared in serial form beginning February 2, 1914 (Joyce's birthday), just as World War I was to erupt right and went on through 1915. So imagine that we are reading the book in "serial form" each week during a very volatile time in Europe.

    It is Charlotte who suggested the best way to study a work - is to read it through, and then go back and examine it more closely. I agree...and I'm sure Ros would too. But it has been our experience here in Great Books, since we read The Odyssey together several years ago, that all of our readers do not read to study, some read for the story, as noted, and that once the book is read through, they are gone to another book on their list.
    So we take our time with Great Books, reading a bit each week, as if reading a serial, and hope to see you all when we reach the final page! A memorable, valuable experience guaranteed - hopefully! (an oxymoron?)

    Joan Pearson
    March 26, 1999 - 01:26 pm
    You know, I've been thinking about US as a group since that last post...

    We each have our own reason for reading this book and it occurs to me that we fall into two, no three categories...different, though working together.

    *I. Those who are reading for the story, the entertainment value.
    Here we find Nellie and Ann, Larry,Patzy and Pat Westerdale - and I think I'll assign Ginny to this group before she breaks down and burns out trying to decipher the Monarch notes!...and Sandy too because they are best friends and go everywhere together...and Kay, my sister, whose memories bring forth my own. What a trip!

    You are a very important part of the group. You post your enjoyment of the writing and your reactions to Joyce's stream of consciousness style. You remind us of why we read, and keep Group II from getting lost in the forest, by pointing out the trees. Be sure to follow the posts on symbolism though as Joyce becomes more and more obtuse as he and Stephen mature.

  • II Those who are looking for the symbolism behind every turn of the phrase. Here's Ella, who "doesn't usually read like this", but really wants an "A" for the course. And Marg, determined to systematically crack the code. Barbara, our mad researcher, who can't help it...can't help delving into every searchable noun reference, and Joan who has a hidden agenda to read Ulysses before she dies - this is in preparation.
    Group II unearths tons of priceless, meaningful, sometimes overwhelming amounts of information, but must beware of turning this into a grueling research project!!!

  • III Those who provide the aesthetic, the philosophical implications behind the text, behind the symbols...
    Here's Charles the Mirthful, claire, the artist (not narcissistic at all!) and Ed who will remind us that Joyce is creating his own inner private world where he can deal with the public on his own terms...
    This is a gift, Group III and we are all better readers for your posts!!!

  • What a team!!! Let me know if you are not comfortable in the group to which you have been "assigned"...Feel free to get up from your seat and wander over to join another group whenever the spirit moves you!
    Those just getting started will surely find a comfortable seat with one of these groups, No? Just holler and we'll create a new group just for you!!!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 26, 1999 - 03:36 pm
    Joan - you are so right and I never saw that so clearly in myself. So that is my creativity, the artist in me - I can't help it - I can't rest till I have my inner questions answered. And then of course I'm convinced everyone else would want the information. I love it when others are sharing at the same time. I feel just like Lucia and Georgie playing 'a little Mosarttina'.

    I remember asking many questions as a child and became so annoyed if an adult did not know the answer. I also remember asking so many questions in class, especially in the 4th grade, that the class finally groaned but, Sister Barmao announced to the class that because of my questions everyone understood the work and we were the smartest class she had in years. Now how about that for a smart lady that gave me, not only support but, a real place of value in that class - Wow!

    patwest
    March 26, 1999 - 05:28 pm
    Joan: I'd like to join the first team... I tried reading it slowly, but I've finished it. Now I'm going back to reread the parts as you discuss them.

    I bought Cliff Notes for reference and they don't say as much as I'd like.

    Kay Lustig
    March 26, 1999 - 07:02 pm
    Joan, put me in the group with those just reading for the story (though it's also for the language). I lack the patience to read slowly and study, etc. I do go back sometimes, as I follow your discussions here, but I still don't see things symbolically; maybe this is related to another trait, for which I'm well known in our family, literalism.

    I can relate very well to those of you who have been describing feelings of being different, apart, either inferior or superior (never just normal or regular). I felt somewhat dirty and uncared for during some of my elementary school years. I remember picking fleas (from my cat) off my socks with a feeling of great shame. I remember picking up candy from the playground and eating it! Stealing candy bars from the A&P. Being seen playing baseball with my brothers and teased by boys in my class.

    But if I were to put these memories, or some version of them, into a story, would it have to be symbolic? Is it always so with writers, or always so with Joyce?? Help!

    Joan Pearson
    March 26, 1999 - 07:53 pm
    Pat! I love it! You have been entered into Group I , Cliff Notes and all! What is your reaction to this little boy? Does the child within remember him? Weren't you nearly his age when you left home?

    Nellie thinks he seems older that a six and a half year old...I think there's a good reason for this. Portrait is NOT Joyce's autobiography. Stephen Hero was the autobiography, written in 1904, ten years before Portrait was published. Did I tell you I ordered it as soon as Charlie mentioned it was in print? I was so excited when it arrived this week - was expecting to see the contrast between the autobiography in SH and the "art" in Portrait! Was devastated to learn that although Joyce wrote nearly 1000 pages of SH, (1000 pages! Can YOU imagine writing 1000 pages about YOUR life?) - really truly devastated to learn that 518 pages are lost and that the published copy I hold in my hand, printed from that which exists today at Harvard, covers the two years of Joyce's life at National University. The introduction says this of Stephen Hero:

    : "..is the personal history on the growth of a mind, his own mind, and his own intensive absorption in himself and what he had been and how he had grown out of the Jesuitical garden of his youth...to assume a godlike poise of watchfulness over the boy..."
    And then it goes on to describe the 5 main themes of Stephen Hero...Stephen's family, his friends (male and female), the life of Dublin, Catholicism and Art. "His development as an individual...a process which sloughs off the first four in order that the fifth, Art, may stand clear...Once this is achieved, the artist is free to return to the first four for his subject matter - in fact he must return to them to fulfill his role as artist."

    Soo, I think that explains what Nellie has noticed. We are not really looking at a six and a half year old, but rather at Joyce's Portrait of himself in the context of his entire life - as a young man. He sounds lost, because Joyce remembers that, but he appears wiser than Joyce was at the time, because Joyce is wiser and is telling a story now. This is an important part of the story...explaining Stephen's growing alienation from his world and confusion at the conflicting "rules" society presents to him, and his growing desire to escape... at a very young age. He sees it all in retrospect and is telling the story to us here.

    So, do you see him as a scared and lost little boy, or one a bit too wise and analytical for his age?

    Joan Pearson
    March 26, 1999 - 08:14 pm
    Kay, I do remember the socks (they always had holes...and the candy - I never stole any form the A&P though!) I remember picking it up off the ground and "kissing it up to God"...whatever that meant. I just remember the words. I think it was so we wouldn't die if we ate germs...

    Do you think that if you put these memories on paper...if you really wanted your great-grandchildren to read about them - that you would truthfully, shamelessly record them as they happened? Or would you put them in context, with some sort of explanation as to what lead to such circumstances? And if you felt compelled to spend time presenting this in readable story form, to entertain, don't you think you'd put some sort of interesting spin on the whole thing to evoke a sympathetic response from your readers (those little grandchildren 0f yours...my grandnephews-to-be?) I think you would! Otherwise you'd leave out the uglies, like bedwetting and cesspools and the like...

    Your name has entered the esteemed Group I - which keeps this converstation moving!
    Later!

    Claire
    March 26, 1999 - 09:01 pm
    Joan you make sense. you make Joyce make sense. i'm glad i'm here. in many ways i identify with stephen, still full of questions, wanting instant answers and disturbed if no one knows, disturbed that the world isn't fair or good or easy to understand, but trying to understand.

    I remember a shy silent child in grade school, also in high school and college, but as an adult, going back to pick up the pieces missed and fill in the dark places, I was obnoxious. You couldn't shut me up, ignoring the fact that this was a class and impelled to ask one thing after another -- almost a private conversation with the teacher -- who was supposed to KNOW and generally did, but got tired of calling on me.

    I seek what I want to know aggressively now, but NOT as SHY retiring child. Maybe I didn't think I had a RIGHT to know. Anyhow this is wonderful for me and as usual I'm talking too much and too long.

    Claire

    patwest
    March 26, 1999 - 09:09 pm
    I don't think I suffered as Stephen did, my parents were there at least once a week and oftener. But I did feel intimidated by other children when I returned to public school after being away for 2 terms.

    The description of fever and sickness was just as it felt. And the wild dreams, nightmares really, that come with a high fever.

    But I surely identify with him.

    Many of the children I work with today, are so starved for hugs, attention and love. Who hugs little boys in a school like that?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 26, 1999 - 11:14 pm
    My mind is wondering why all this political discussion and dichotomy of opinion during Christmas dinner? Joyce could choose to reveal this information in many ways including; family gathering at a Sunday dinner during summer break or as a discussion in school but, his 'first' Christmas dinner is chosen.

    I'm thinking maybe the typical Christmas theme 'Peace on Earth' is a foil to highten, not only the Irish/British theme but, the differences in the family as being anything but celebrating the birth of the 'Prince of Peace' and symbolic of Northern Ireland and Erie or southern Ireland. Somehow though, that seems too simple. Could it be Christmas = birth in preperation for the Easter Rebellion = ressurection of Irish independence??? Ok he is an artist, a portrait of an artist - what could a political discussion that includes disagreement at Christmas dinner have to do with being an artist?

    I must say as I read, the story seemed to float from his feverish world to Christmas and for awhile I thought his memory of Christmas was also a part of his feverish rambling. Is Joyce maybe using that devise as, Stephen floating through his childhood, seperated from and vaguely aware of reality, till he determines his view of reality?

    I remember my Grandmother always liked the 'popes nose' and when I asked, the explination was, the part of the turkey that went over the fence last.

    patwest
    March 27, 1999 - 04:58 am
    My mind is wondering why all this political discussion and dichotomy of opinion during Christmas dinner?
    I remember family dinners at Christmas, Thanksgiving, and Easter when there would be 10 to 12 adults and the olders children were invited to sit at the big table.  The discussions on politics was often quite vocal and heated... One side were Southern Ohio Republicans and the other were Democrats, at a time when Roosevelt was trying to do something about the Depression.

    Kay Lustig
    March 27, 1999 - 07:53 am
    Maybe I've been thinking of symbolism in a more concrete form; such as symbolism in much poetry. I can understand it in a work like Portrait... in the sense that you posted to me last night, Joan, more like choosing to write about that which represents the feeling or idea the writer wishes to convey, whether the choice is from memories or inventions. ( Not so much in the sense of inventing images that stand for something, or maybe doing that, but not necessarily doing that?) Is that it? Or am I hopelessly confused and confusing ?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 27, 1999 - 08:41 am
    Pat are you suggesting Christmas dinner and political discussions and discussions judgemental about religious leaders are a match that so many readers experience that there would be no other choice appropriate? - - As bacon goes with eggs for breakfast?

    hmmmm maybe a feast celebrating a holiday is the only time a family, as a micro of mankind, is engagged in the push and pull of opinion that is the bases for political action. At school it would be only a segment of mankind and so too at the tavern or in the kitchen. hmmm the table, the table - public discourse is brought to the table, we put everything out on the table, peace is agreed to and signed at the 'peace table'.

    OK then it looks like we are to understand this discourse is very important to the portrait since it is profiled at the table during a most important and revered holiday feast.????

    Claire
    March 27, 1999 - 10:35 am
    CHRISTMAS is a religious holiday. This is Stephens initiation into the world of his elders on a RELIGIOUS holiday, one he has previously spent in the nursery, "tukooed" away from the real world.

    And what happens? Nothing religious for sure, but talk of worldly concerns and even some rather unpleasant discourse and argument. He must feel mightily confused . . . where is CHRISTMAS?

    It could be the beginning of his estrangement from his religion, his family, his place as he has known it.

    Joyce spends a great deal of space on this scene, even though he "floats" into it, as has been suggested. Its impact is on the level of dreams -- Stephen's subconscious is taking note, if not the detail certainly the " feelings" and his own resultant disillustsionment.

    Joyce makes much of this scene. It must be important.

    Claire

    Claire
    March 27, 1999 - 10:44 am
    JOAN I've read all the first chapter NOTES now and the feeling I get is that the names of his school friends are a kind of tribute to each of them. . . acknowledging their existance but only as a group of strangers facing him as he goes into this new place. They have their use, as a conglomerate of names and faces without real character as they might appear to a young boy thrust into a strange environment and away from home for the first time. This is, after all chapter one. We're with the very young stephen here.But with few exceptions they aren't meant to be CHARACTERS in the novel.

    The annotations are wonderfully useful and very hard for me to read. . . not at all like CHAPTER ONE itself. So much for the "art" of writing.

    Claire

    Ella Gibbons
    March 27, 1999 - 05:56 pm
    "the story seemed to float from his feverish world to Christmas and for awhile I thought his memory of Christmas was also a part of his feverish rambling"

    Yes, I thought so too, Barbara, but part of his feverish ramblings was a scene in which he saw Parnell dead and Dante walking proudly by, which brings us to the dinner table at Christmas. It all seems to fit together - religion - Irish - war between Protestant, Catholic - troubles between those that believe what the church says about Parnell (he was an adulterer, a sinner) and those that believe he was a patriot. When you get people together with such strong opinions, no matter what the occasion, they are bound to clash!

    Is Joyce inventing the nightmares the boy, Stephen, had or do you think he actually remembers them? Can one remember a nightmare that long?

    Poor Mrs. Dedalus trying to keep the dinner peaceful and enjoyable, while Dante is giving as good as she gets! It seems as though she is the only one at the dinner that is loyal to the church's position, am I correct in that? Which would I be, I wonder, the peacemaker or the dissenter - and, of course, it would all depend on how strongly I felt about the subject being discussed. We could also ask ourselves if our ministers, priests or rabbis should only preach about religious matters and keep silent about moral issues or politics of our day.

    Whether or not Joyce invented some of this story, truly he must have encountered the pandybat on his hands - the fierce maddening tingling burning stinging loud crack, loud crashing, palms and fingers in a livid quivering mass! So descriptive, it must have happened. And the shame of being punished when it was not deserved, the unfairness of it, the injustice, the cruelty. Poor boy!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 28, 1999 - 12:53 am
    Ella Mrs. Riordan sure knows how to roar. (roar dan or maybe ri order) In spite of her unchristmas (mass of Christ) like rage, to her the authority of the church which equalled God, morality and religion was the order that allowed the world to spin; the eye of god, the apple of God's eye, the total unity with wisdom and love as opposed to; The men's support of revolutionists and rights for the Irish that represented individual rights at any cost and therefore chaos . Spitting (contempt) in the eye (intuitive vision, the mind, enlightenment) of those who taunted their hero. Order vs. Chaos

    She fought alone and I think her violent leaving was like a cornered animal afraid and trying to hang on to her ordered world where, although a victim to British rule, there was safty.

    As Stephen is left at school, his father indocrinated, passed on the male family heritage, the ways of revolution. 30 pieces of silver not to Judes, squeal, tattle, betray, 'peach' on friends. In otherwords, keep secrets from the authority and stick with your compatriots.

    I guess as children we are all taught to be revolutionaries. I remember the code of not rating.

    Ed Zivitz
    March 28, 1999 - 11:00 am
    Hi: I discovered a film version of "Portrait". Was done in 1978 & directed by Joseph Strick ( who also did a film version of Ulysses).

    I know it's for sale by www.reel.com and there is some video place in Scranton, Pa that does mail order rentals (don't remember the address but I think they have a web site) another good place for hard to find video is www.moviesunlimited.com

    I can't vouch for the movie version but I might look for it.

    Claire
    March 28, 1999 - 11:08 am
    mmmmmm Ed I guess I'll have to get a new VCR. the present one is a doorstop..doesn't play anything new or old. Goodies out there, for sure.

    Thankyou

    Claire

    Nellie Vrolyk
    March 28, 1999 - 03:45 pm
    I thought I had no memories of my earlier days, but somehow reading about someone else's memories has caused me to have a few small "flashbacks". In one I'm laying in a small bed or crib and these very big, almost giant, figures surround me and large faces loom over me. Everything is somewhat blurry and I can't understand what the figures are saying even though they are speaking to me. In another I am crawling around in the grass inside a big cage and a couple of big dogs are circling around the outside. I asked mom about this one, and she said they kept me in a cage outside when I was about 8 months old because of the dogs that my step-grandfather trained for the police. So when I do have remembrances they go way back.

    I see Stephen Dedalus as a boy who is always on the edge of things. Like in the part about the football game and him running along at the edges of the play. I have been reading ahead a bit since it is a library book and I'm limited in my reading time. I'm surprised by how much Stephen reminds me of myself, and yet I don't see myself as an artistic type at all.

    The question about the water: having been pushed into the ditch full of water seems to have been a very unpleasant experience for Stephen: twice he writes: "And how cold and slimy the water had been!" and there is the sound the water makes when his father pulls the stopper from the drain; and how the hot and cold water taps make him feel both hot and cold; and even the air in the corridor feeling queer and wettish. None seem like pleasant experiences. Do I have water memories? Now that the memory floodgates have been opened, I remember being around 6 years old and going for a swim in the harbour amongst all the big freighter ships, to the horror of my parents. I of course was totally oblivious of the great danger, and much enjoyed myself. I played hookey from school to do it too. I recall that not long before my harbor swim, grandpa had taught me to swim by throwing me out of a rowboat and then rowing a little distance away, so that I had to swim to get back to the boat. It was not frightening to me; water has never been frightening to me; and I learned to swim in no time at all.

    Heavens! I'm getting carried away with this post; and to think I was going to say I was only going to lurk because I felt I couldn't do the book justice since I am only reading for pleasure.

    Nellie

    Kay Lustig
    March 29, 1999 - 05:06 am
    Nellie, I much enjoyed your "remembrances". It's amazing to me that you have unlocked those very early ones while reading Portrait and the memories of others! And you seem to have been allowed to be, encouraged to be, a very active, fearless little girl by at least some in your family.

    Ella Gibbons
    March 29, 1999 - 05:35 am
    Nellie, you remember being a baby in a crib- fantastic! Yes, I noticed Stephen's feelings about water - cold and slimy! I wonder why? I have no memories at all, good or bad, about water. I never learned to swim and have a fear of deep water today.

    Ginny
    March 29, 1999 - 08:57 am
    Nellie bless your heart! Thrown out of a boat? Mercy, the things we remember from our childhoods, isn't this something? I've enjoyed everbody's posts.

    Finally freed from the hideous Monarch Notes, I can now enjoy the story, am behind you all but finished with The Christmas Dinner Scene anyway.

    Kind of a stream-of-consciousness style of writing, all the images crashing against each other, whirling. Confusing. What is "cod?" One minute I think it means one thing, the other, another. Why did Stephen get sick? What did he see Wells doing? Confusion there.

    I was stopped dead by the chestnut, that had conquered 40: that repeated twice in the narrative. Do you all remember Uncle Arthur's Bedtime Stories? It had a chapter on "Conkers," a game played by British schoolboys involving a nut suspended on a string struck against the others. It was a morality play, will see if I can find it, most interesting to see it mentioned here.

    And then the Christmas Dinner scene, why IS it that the dinner table, particularly a festive holiday dinner table, is seen as the theatre for so many plays on the human condition? What was that movie, a Swiss movie, a few years ago about a similar Christmas dinner? Is the dinner table at your house full of such events?

    I love the writing here: " A great fire, banked high and red, flamed in the grate and under the ivy twined branches of the chandelier the Christmas table was spread." Kind of breathless, can't wait to get it all in, images tumbling on themselves.

    Who is Parnell?

    Having just come from the St. Patrick's Day Parade in NYC I can well believe this scene. What I can't believe is the inappropriate behavior of the so called adults, the spitting of Mr. Casey, obviously people with not much self control. Even a child knows the spitting was wrong.

    I had the very unfortunate occasion, while walking to the St. Patrick's Day Parade, to get wedged in between two young men, I guess, or better put, two drunks, swigging from a whiskey bottle, waving a flag, and explaining to everyone about "The Troubles," which they were far too young to have encountered, and the incarceration of one of them in Ryker's Island for "30 days for nothing, handcuffed in the back of a bus." Hated the police. Shot birds, ran mouth, heedless of the children and happy families present.

    Dialogue with such a person would have been impossible, just as the dialogue at the dinner table was impossible in the book because the people at the table did not respect each other enough to make an effort to be civil and simply egged each other on to the inevitable explosive climax. Maybe that's why the child turned white and got sick: the prospect of dinner at his own home. That's a sad thought, but I bet it happens a lot, even today. I can't conceive of spitting at anybody.

    Ginny

    Ella Gibbons
    March 29, 1999 - 09:49 am
    Ginny - read the "EVEN MORE ANNOTATIONS" in the heading. Loads of answers there.

    Joan Pearson
    March 29, 1999 - 10:32 am
    *Whoa, Nellie! Don't ever apologize for getting carried away! Your memories are simply amazing! Joyce was right - "The Past is full of surprises"! I cannot believe so many people learn to swim the way you did! The crib memories, and the "cage" at 8 mos. - those are magical memories! I'm jealous!

  • Pat W - an interesting point...these little boys away from home with no one to give needed hugs. And they were away for a long time too, without weekends home as you and I had! Could this lead to smugging, do you think?

    Ella, I don't remember nightmares very long...but I do remember the fact that I have them because they are very disturbing. I think the details here are the work of the artist...and probably didn't appear in the autobiographical, Stephen Hero


  • ps Ed, thanks for the information on the video. It sounds like something I'd like to watch after we have firmly established our own ideas of these characters. I remember when reading the Odyssey, we watched a TV version...disaster!!! And I wish I had completed the Benson Lucia before watching the videos, although I loved them. The problem was that the characters Benson had created in my mind did not resemble the casting director's characters...and they stuck in my mind and blurred my image of those in the book when I went back!

    Joan Pearson
    March 29, 1999 - 10:35 am
  • I think Nellie brought up something important...when she says that Stephen always seems on the edge of things. He is never really part of any activity - and even when he suddenly finds himself in the center of things at the end of this chapter, watch how he handles the attention!
    The water images keep coming up...always seem to be associated with something unpleasant...the cesspool (ugh), scummy, smelly, feverish sweat, bedwetting, tears and the waves associated with Parnell's death...

  • And Kay, I continue to be amazed (and sometimes amused) at Joyce's invention of symbols to communicate his thoughts, rather than to describe the thought. The birds...sometimes a symbol for liberty - escape a la Daedalus, but also dangerous...Icarus flew into the sun. The eagle, pulls out your eyes, the eagle feeds on your kidney. The football, a heavy bird...can't get off the ground. The turkey devoured. Are birds good or bad? The eagles on the Clongowes banner in the heading above. Did Stephen/Joyce spend time staring at that in school and thinking these thoughts in an attempt to sort out his world?
    And roses too...what do they symbolize?

  • Barb, I read that this awful dining table actually did take place on a Christmas day...between a friend of John Joyce, John Kelly, and James' childhood nurse, Dante Conway. It made quite an impression on young James. I watched "nicens mother" through this...and saw myself! Nice big dinner, oldest son is with the "grown ups" for the first time...and such language! Such hollering! No one is eating! It's all spoiled Sort of like the whole Clinton affair. I banned that topic from the dinner table, but there were those who felt very strongly, one way or another. I had my views too, but just wanted peace at the table.
    I had to laugh at "pope's nose". Now where did that term originate? I can't remember the first time I heard it - I grew up hearing it. but do remember the first time my non-Catholic mother-in-law let it slip and looked very perturbed...thought she had said something offensive in my presence! Where it come from???
    Anyway, the meal is ruined, and we are to believe that it was Dante against all the rest? She was the loudest, and the most disturbed. What did Mama think of Parnell and the fact that the priest spoke of him from the pulpit?

    And claire, I agree with you, this scene must be important.. Stephen is hearing such talk for the first time...and the very heart of his family torn in two! Father - revolution, Mother - don't rock the boat, spoil the dinner, criticize the priests...
    And what was the impact of all this on Stephen? Do you notice a change in him when he returns to school?

    joan

  • Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 29, 1999 - 11:09 am
    I do know my childhood was different but,and without apology, my memories include exaggerated behavior on all sides. Men litterly fist fighting, tumbling in the street, woman yelling their anger out the window at the men as they left for work, woman singing loudly as they did their housework, children being spanked or hit as they were being marched home from where ever the trouble and it could even be from school.

    And as children we were a rough lot also. If a stranger came into the neighborhood, all the kids threw stones at him and if we saw someone with any kind of deformaty, some would call out a sing song of names and the rest of us would unabashedly stare. I think the stone throwing at strangers may have something to do with the many beggers that came looking for food ar a handout. I remember my father came home furious one evening because there was a chalk mark on our house that I learned was a symblol that this house is OK they will give you a sandwich. And that is what my mother always did - had them sit on the back stair landing and give them a sandwich and a large jar of water.

    Saw many a man so drunk, as they weaved along the avenue they would have great trouble holding up their beltless pants and many men thought nothing of relieving themselves in the gutter for all the world to see.

    Seems to me there was a singsong that we jumped rope to that had something to do with 'spit in your eye'.

    WWII brought a huge change in public behavior. I often thought it had something to do with, so many at a young age experiencing a different set of 'manners' that accompanied the pride in wearing a uniform and those 'manners' become a part of our social fibre after the war.

    Joan Pearson
    March 29, 1999 - 11:21 am
    Hi Barb! We posted at the same time...will talk to you later, or I'll never get this house cleaned up!

    Ginny, you are just about caught up! Finish the chapter this week and you are with us. No Monarch!

    Ella is right...all your questions are answered (and then some) in the "EVEN BETTER ANNOTATIONS" found in the heading...

    I noticed something interesting there yesterday about the little snuff box Stephen wouldn't trade for the hacking chestnut:

    10.30 swop his little snuffbox for Wells's seasoned hacking chestnut, the conqueror of forty.

    You'd better read up on Parnell - he is will be major! Up in the annotations! The contest was to swing one chestnut on a string against another swung by the opponent until one or the other smashed. "Conqueror of forty" probably does not mean that Wells's chestnut had smashed forty other chestnuts: it might, for example, have smashed four which were "conquerors of ten." When Joyce was at Clongowes he had a tiny snuffbox in the form of a little black coffin. In later life Joyce dreamed that Molly Bloom threw a black coffin at Bloom and the little snuffbox at him, saying to each, "I have done with you." (Gorman, p. 283n.)

    Ginny
    March 29, 1999 - 11:39 am
    Yes, thanks, Ella and Joan I do see those splendid annotations now, you are so right, and the "cachou," too, wonderful!~ I LOVE that heading, Joan!!

    Too many irons in the fire for me, I fear, no time to do justice to this but am going to read it anyway. My youngest son came over just now and saw the James Joyce text and said, "You know I've always wanted to read Ulysses , and explained the plot to me, saying with a laugh, you know we engineers are not a literate bunch. It would make a nice conrast to the Odyssey, wouldn't it?

    Charlie, do you think Charlie Croker (of A Man in Full : the current read of the Book Club Online) would have written this book?

    Ginny

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 29, 1999 - 11:40 am
    Something is kicking in here - the other night, on the McNeal News Hours there was a very good interview that Margerer Warner did, with two specialists on the Balkins (Ido not remember their names). What astonished me is the one gentleman kept saying this was a more primative area of the world and then finally got specific and explained that, they do not have any legal or written way to settle differences in this part of the world - it is the old system of 'an eye for an eye and a tooth...' and so if you kill my uncle I kill your niece and another etc. etc. etc.

    Then I remember the the show and movie Camelot where Arthur is explaining his new way to settle differences to the old wondering king(do not remember his name) and it is done as a funny scene. Well now I am seeing that was not such a funny thought and it was what the British brought all over this world, a legal system written to settle differences.

    Now think of how many 'ways' we continue for generations, that is an extension of our national heritage - I do not believe the Irish before 17--, when they lost to Henry the VIII, had a legal system to settle differences. The British today still refer to 'those crazy Irish' or 'the Irish are a rough lot'. Therefore, an Irishman is probably still trying to outshout his opponent using what ever means, to have power over his opponent, win or retaliate. This explains a lot to me about behavior that I never before put together that is based on this original 'legal' code.

    Claire
    September 28, 1999 - 01:51 pm
    I'm into chapter two --just barely and there is still more politics. It's evidently a theme that runs thru the whole thing. . . this time between uncle chas. and his friends with stephen looking on.

    Claire

    Claire
    March 29, 1999 - 11:54 am
    BARBARA I saw that thing about NO LAW IN KOSOVO on the tube too. It was called "blood law". . . . no wonder there is so much emphasis on politics. No wonder thre has been so much violence in the history of irland and england without real resolution and it is felt so personally. It's as if families were really Clans....much bigger and more widespread than the way we know them.

    Claire

    Joan Pearson
    March 29, 1999 - 12:37 pm
    What I think is so interesting here is that the setting for this story is Southern Ireland...99% Irish Catholic and the Protestants are united with the Catholics in Nationalism...freedom from British rule. The deep division is coming from within...the morality, the adultery of the Protestant leader, Parnell, who was fighting for a free Ireland. I think it is the division within the Irish, within Catholicism, that is so hard for Stephen to understand. A war would be so much easier to explain to him. To really explain, a definition of adultery would have to be forthcoming, and whether or not the Church had any business getting involved. Is this starting to sound real, real familiar?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 29, 1999 - 12:44 pm
    Yes!

    Found the transcript that facinated me so and made me appriciate the misunderstanding we have as various cultures handle their difficulties.

    ...one of the exacerbating problems that we've had here is that in its entire history, that part of the world, Kosovo, has never known the rule of law, never known the rule of law. There was no way of working out conflicts in any kind of legal setting. The Albanians today still use the law of blood vengeance to sort out their differences. This is a law that Homer described eight centuries before Christ.
    MARGARET WARNER: Describe it.
    CHUCK SUDETIC: It's the law of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. It's the law that makes it incumbent upon the male members of one family to draw blood from a family that has committed a grievance against it. If my brother-in-law was run over by an ox cart, it would be incumbent on the members of my family to go and kill a male member of the family the guy who was driving the ox cart. This is a very, very ancient way of sorting out and creating social order, and this is just goes to show, you know, the rule of law in this part of the world is an unknown commodity.

    I'm also wondering if the choice of Christmas was a sinical(spell) reference to a Roman Catholic Holyday. The respect for a religion not of Irish origin and therefore is overlaid with drink, eat, and fight. Also,with the many servents mentioned this is not a time when Stephen or Joyce was experienceing poverty. How much cooking was done by his mother do you think?

    Ed Zivitz
    March 29, 1999 - 01:57 pm
    Hi: Ginny: I think the movie you are referring to is Babettes Feast & as I recall,the final dinner was held in almost total silence except for grunts & slurpings.

    I think Joyce has always rebelled against the Church & many Irish writers seem to have either a love/hate or schizoid relationship with the Church.

    Joyce is trying to "find himself" and to break the bonds of tradition and establish in his own mind that he is an artist and if he is an artist,then he has to divorce himself from the public world & insulate his artists world against the public world.

    I don't think Joyce can allow "guilt" to influence him. Joyce conveys the internal by means of the external the reader's challenge becomes to decode the hidden signiicance.>>>>I think that this is one of the things that make this a great book,this is more like an experience rather than just reading a book.

    Joan Pearson
    March 29, 1999 - 02:01 pm
    Yes, Barbara, this was supposed to be John Joyce's "palmy" period, when the family lived well in Bray, m r? Where is that? So maybe mama didn't cook like I do, but she still wanted the dinner to be "nicens"...

    CharlieW
    March 29, 1999 - 06:22 pm
    Dante: - "A priest would not be a priest if he did not tell his flock what is right and what is wrong." Can't help thinking of the Cardinal Law of Boston lobbying at the State House the other day against the death penalty - and telling the Catholic Governor that to knowingly defy the teachings of the Church was a sin. When "it is a question of public morality"......

    CharlieW
    March 29, 1999 - 06:31 pm
    Dante: "O, he'll remember all this when he grows up...the language he heard against God and religion and priests in his own home."

    Mr Casey: "Let him remember too,...the language with which the priests and the priests' pawns broke Parnell's heart...Let him remember that too when he grows up."

    Joyce remembering why he remembers what he never forgot?

    CharlieW
    March 29, 1999 - 07:10 pm
    At the beginning of the Christmas Dinner its warm and festive. There's a roaring fire, the smells of turkey and ham and celery…green ivy….red holly…plum pudding with a little green flag. Contrast that to, after the talk of politics and religion, the talk of the politics of Ireland betrayed by the religion of Ireland, the shouting, and Stephen is left with a "terrorstricken" look on his face. Ay, bedad! Welcome to the wonderful world of grown-ups, bucko!!

    Pat Scott
    March 29, 1999 - 11:29 pm
    Bray is just south of Dublin (not more than about 15 miles) on the Irish Sea coast of County Wicklow. It is a very popular place for tourists and has a lovely beach. It is just north of Greystones.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 30, 1999 - 12:35 am
    Charles points to Dante: - "A priest would not be a priest if he did not tell his flock what is right and what is wrong." hhmmmmm and I have to ask, right or wrong according to whom... I'm beginning to see scrapes that tell me, Joyce had the same question of the church Hierarchy although, he continues to respect the Jesuits as teachers.

    Ah yes, do I remember the whole class being punished for a few and yet, it tightened us as a group because no one would rat on the guilty party. I must say, our punishments in school did not include wacking.

    How well these tactics trained us to be silent revolutionists, most of us were too stunned to become terrorists. And now we know how victims are created. 'It's for your own good and we know what is best - we are bigger, smarter, more imprtant, more educated, your caretaker, you are dependent on us, you do not know what is best and we do - etc. etc.'

    Ed, don't you think the creativity of an artist thrives best in an atmosphere of individual freedom that most organized religions do not provide. Therefore, your thought about a love/hate relationship seems to be on the button. Ahh how church power and it's ability to victimize it's parishioners can tie the souls of men.

    I cannot find the post that so wonderfully pointed out how often birds are sprinkled throughout the story. Looked up birds and they not only symbolize the spirit, are messangers from the gods but, they frequently accompany the Hero on his quest or in slaying the dragon. A bird on a pillar is the union of spirit and matter and birds also symbolize souls in Paradise.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    March 30, 1999 - 08:39 am
    March 30, 1999

    Hi All:

    I’m finally getting my head together after three weeks away. Don’t want to repeat anything that’s already been said, but do wish to remind that Joyce’s style is Stream-of Consciousness, the way our minds work. We think on several levels at once, though science has not yet found a way to use this ability to our best advantage. One idea leads to another. That idea leads to still another. Some of us think in a non-linear fashion and that’s the way Joyce writes.

    I am so impressed with the way he plays with words--the different meanings for “belt” for example, the words in his spelling book, which he sees as a poem. All his senses are alive and keep impinging on each other. He continues to remember the awful experience of being shoved into the ditch, the smells of the rubber sheet and the different smells of his mother and father; the feel of urine on the sheets which is warm, then turns cold; the gas light in the hall which sings a little song. He thinks about the colors of roses, “but you cannot have a green rose.” And wonders if all white things like the tablecloth and scullion’s apron are damp. He plays with his ears to stop and start sound.

    He is trying to find a place for himself and doesn’t know if it is right or wrong to kiss your mother. He continues to remember the smells of air, turf and smouldering corduroy and keeps bringing it up throughout the chapter.

    Words are how he is trying to identify himeself. I remember writing my name in first-grade, looking at it curiously and saying to myself, “Yes. Charlotte. That is me.”

    Marg Mavor
    March 30, 1999 - 09:27 am
    Isn't religion a common theme for a terrific argument? Add politics and one has a perfect war on one's hands. Isn't this the complete story of Ireland? I can't help but wonder that this was young Stephen's first exposure to the fray. Also I can imagine this scene played out over and over in other homes in Ireland to this day. My father, a rather fanatical religionist, frequently ruined our Christmas dinners with loud admonitions to us about the Evil One near at hand. Politically he was always ranting about the Communists. We were not allowed to wear red less people think us sympathizers.(O.K. I said he was great but not rational) We always had terrific arguments and fights (no fisticuffs) I hated it. I was always looking for a quiet nook to be with my books. My mother was of a more practical mind. She told us not to discuss sex, politics or religion in public. Oh, my God what am I doing????????

    Joan Pearson
    March 30, 1999 - 03:33 pm
    Oh Marg, that is so funny...you are talking to the entire world about those very things!!!!! You know, it sounds as if your parents parallel the Dedalus parents...Papa an outspoken nationalist and nicens mama doesn't want to speak about such subjects, especially at the table.. I wonder what she' do if she had access to SeniorNET?

    Patz! Thanks for Bray! Bray-on-the sea! How nice. Apparently the Joyce family still had their money at this point. They moved a lot...with each baby, they moved to a "lesser" dwelling. James was the eldest of 10 and they moved about a dozen times! From a biography:

    "In the beginning the moves were for convenience...to have more space, to be near the sea, to be further from John Joyce's wife's family. (He thought the train fare would keep her family away!) Later the moves were of necessity".
    When James was born in 1882, he lived with his parents in Rathgar, a respectable suburb on the south side of Dublin.
    In 1884, when he was two he moved to Castlwood Ave.(?) in Dublin.
    In 1887, when he was seven, they moved to the seaside resort of Bray where they lived for five years...until they moved to Blackrock, where according to James' brother Stanislaus, "the disintegration of our family set in with gathering rapidity."

    So the Bray home was the last of the nicens homes...and this is where James Joyce lived while attending Clongowes College...40 miles from Bray at Sallins, County Kildare. It still stands! It is still fully operational, although the youngest boys there are now 12. Here's a photo:

    Clongowes College

    James was the youngest boy in Clongowes at the time, and so he was allowed to live in the infirmary ...with a Nanny! Now that certainly doesn't come out in Portrait...Joyce paints Stephen as a lonely little boy thrown in with ruffians...no nanny!


    Charlotte, glad to have you back with us! It's been stated here that Joyce was the first to use the stream-of consciousness approach. What do you think? True, or did he take it to a higher level than ever used before? You know, I find stream-of consciousness style quite natural in adults, but when you have a writer like Joyce, looking back at events from his childhood, and then presenting them with the detail we see here as if they are coming from the mind of a child...well I find it extraordinary...breathtaking!

    It's funny...like Nellie, I'm experiencing flashbacks of long-forgotten events (not back to my crib, however!!!). Here's my story of wronged outrage:

    I'm in kindergarten. School is over for the day. We are lined up, ready to go out for the schoolbuses...The teacher has told us to stare at the head of the child in front of us, and not to stop, even if someone talks to us. She then proceeds to hand out something...maybe report cards? She calls my name. I remember thinking...this is a test...we're not supposed to stop staring ahead, no matter what! Soo, she comes up to me and hollers my name in my face. I stare ahead. She's furious! She slaps me on my thigh. Hard! (This is not a nun...this is public school!) I get on the school bus and sit there crying...looking at the welts in the form of red fingers burning on my thigh . I feel stupid and ashamed for misunderstanding. (and I was the one who wanted to remember this stuff!!!)

    Okay, we know this Christmas dinner argument made a deep impression on Stephen. How did it impact him? Do you notice any change in him when he returns to Clongowes? .

    CharlieW
    March 30, 1999 - 05:23 pm
    By thinking of things you could understand them - This follows after his mind has leaped from Tusker Boyles nickname to tusks to his other nickname Lade Boyle because of his hands to Eileen's long thin cool white hands and so round again to ivory and Tower of Ivory. Hands. Eileens hands upon his in his pocket. By thinking of things, you can get round to an understanding of something ELSE also. When this happens these are like little epiphanies and are even more pleasurable

    And the next thing you know his hands are being smacked by Fr. Dolan. I'm sure most everyone can relate to Stephens feelings when the prefect of studies calls upon him unexpectedly. I remember a sadistic shop teacher, who's mode of discipline was to grab a boys hands and force back the tips of his fingers into the base of his fingers all the while "walking" the boy around the room and having him up and down, up and down like a duck. Well the point was not lost on me. Never received this particular punishment!

    Nellie Vrolyk
    March 30, 1999 - 07:13 pm
    If anything, Stephen seems more shy and fearful after the Christmas dinner debacle. I like how being without his glasses makes everything appear small and distant to him. This reminds me of a very recent, rather amusing incident: last friday I walked to the store for fruit and on the way back home it began raining hard. In no time my glasses were so spotted with raindrops that I had to take them off to see where I was going. And it was just like I was suddenly about two feet tall; I had very short little legs and the ground seemed to stretch itself out making the block I had to walk twice as long. Little bumps became hills to scale. The odd thing was I felt as if I were a very small child at that time. And when I cleaned my glasses and put them back on, it was like I was a giant for a while.

    Another water reference, the distant sounds of the cricket bat sounding like water dripping into a fountain.

    He does break his father's rule about not "peaching" on a fellow when reporting Dolan to the rector, but at the same time this act of courage on his part sets him free from his fearful state; afterwards he is "happy and free". And he wisely decides to be quiet and obedient, and not to be proud with Dolan. And again there is the water with the rich, damp earthy odor of the soil, and the cricket bats sounding like water "drip, drip, drip" into a fountain.

    And I love the way the thought of Eileen with her slender, white hands suddenly intertwines into his thoughts about Tusker Boyle and elephants.

    Nellie

    Ginny
    March 31, 1999 - 03:17 am
    There are two things in this section I can't get over, one: Joyce's mention of Heron who looked like a bird, while the photograph on the cover shows a very bird like looking Joyce, and two: the hands bit.

    It must have been some sort of unrwitten rule that the hands get it in the Teacher's Manual from Hell of the past because I do recall also a very sadistic monster, really, won't go into all the sordid details, I had in the 3rd grade. The bell would ring to go home, but the first child in the first row would begin the multiplication table and down each row would come the monster with her ruler. Our hands were folded neatly upon the desks. If we missed one down would come the ruler and down it might come for no reason. Being a timid, thick glassed child, I whined to my parents with the result that my father went in and explained to the "teacher" that if she ever hit me she would be extremely sorry. So she didn't. Whack, whack, whack, skip me, whack whack, but she got me, in ways that didn't involve any sort of hitting. Remember those potholders we used to make out of those little weave looms? I made one of many colors, very vibrant, but no pattern, used every color in the book. One day she held up the "good" patterned potholders of two colors only, and praised them and then held up mine and carried on something awful, had everybody laugh at it, said I might be smart, but that wasn't all that counted in life, I would NEVER be able to do anything with my hands. Never forgot that, haven't forgotten her, but she was right, I can't. So Miss Thomas, I don't know if they allow you to read where you are, I rather think not, but if you are, shame on you, not for what you did to ME, I can overcome you, but for the child you pushed out a window and the handicapped child who couldn't speak whom you slapped in the mouth because you couldn't understand her....everytime we worry about education I think we ought to count our blessings that the Miss Thomases of the world are where they belong.

    Ginny

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    March 31, 1999 - 04:48 am
    Nellie:

    A WOW of a Joyce-like description of how the world appeared to you without your glasse! Marvelous bit of writing.

    Joan:

    A college teacher told the class that Joyce conceived the Stream-of-consciousness method, though Virginia Woolf disputed him, tried to claim it herself. Maybe we should check Richard Elman's bio. on Joyce.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    March 31, 1999 - 06:46 am
    Good morning, Charlotte! Isn't Nellie something else? She sighs that she has no early memories, and then comes up with memories from her crib. Hesitates to post, wants to lurk, because she has nothing to contribute...and then comes up with her own perfectly wonderful "stream of consciousness" post...You simply must continue, Nellie! Get that library copy renewed!!!

    A quick thumbing through Ellman tells me that he's not going to take sides on the stream of con. issue, Charlotte. He does offer up some interesting tidbits, however...upon the publication of Ulysses

  • Virginia Woolf: his writing is 'underbred', but 'there is something in this - a scene that should figure I suppose in the history of literature.'

  • It was Gertrude Stein who "was irritated to have her position as arch-experimentalist challenged..." 'Joyce is good. People like him because he is incomprehensible and anybody can understand him (?). But who came first Gertrude Stein or James Joyce? Do not forget my first great book, Three Lives,(1908) long before Ulysses...'

  • Voltaire: "how can one read such stuff?"

  • TS Eliot: "Joyce killed the nineteenth century, exposed the futility of all styles and destroyed his own future. There is nothing else for him to write another book about. Yet the book gave not new insight into human nature such as War and Peace did. Indeed, this new method of giving the psychology proves to my mind that it doesn't work. It doesn't tell us as much as one casual glance from outside often tells.

  • Yeats: "It is an entirely new thing - neither what the eye sees not the ear hears, but what the rambling mind thinks and imagines from moment to moment. He has certainly surpassed in intensity any novelist to our time."



  • Joyce himself came to regard the interior monologue as a stylization, rather than a total exposition of consciousness

  • Okay, I'm convinced...stream of consciousness begins with Joyce...unless anyone proves otherwise...
    It occurs to me that in addition to rejecting Catholicism and Ireland, Joyce also rejected literary form as well...finding all three restrictive!

    Two other things from the Ellman biography: Portrait was first published in the literary magazine, The Egoist in serial form...15 pages each...does that sound like a full Chapter each edition? Also much is made of the importance of the short story from Dubiners, the "Dead" - supposed to have been the nucleus for Portrait. I just may reread that tonight.

    . Oh I wish I could stay here and delve today! It should be a perfectly dreadful, treacherous day- eagles pulling at my eyes, putrid-smelling water - the works!! But wait! Birds can fly away...water can be purifying too! I can hardly wait to get home tonight and read all your lovely posts!

    Joan

    ps. Charlie, Ginny - more on those "hands" images tonight! Another reference in these pages, which hint at something to come...Yes, 'hand' memories are important to our inner children, aren't they?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 31, 1999 - 10:21 am
    Although, Joyce seems to create a whole new set of symbolism, for what it is worth the Traditional symbol for Hands: According to Aristotle, the hand is 'the tool of tools'. A hand is used to speak; demand, promise, summon, dismiss, threaten, supplicate, express aversion or fear, question, deny. the hands express joy, sorrow, hesitation, confession, penitence, measure, quantity, number and time, approval, wonder, shame. The hands signafy power, strength, blessings, pushes away evil and trouble, submission, greetings, worship, surrender, prayer,allegiance, horror.

    Washing hands denotes innocence, purification, repudiation of guilt. The right hand is the hand of power, the left is the passive aspect of power, receptivity. the raised hand with three fingers signifies the Trinity, laying-on of hands (at Confirmation) is the transmission of the Spirit, power and grace. Hand forming a cross an ankh of covenant, a pledge.

    A hand holding money represents Judas Iscariot. and Stephen had the money his father gave him that may have been the signal forwarning us that he would 'peach'. A hand outstretched blessing, protection, welcome. Hhmmmm and how the ruler to the outstretched hand squashes the child's trust in receiveing blessings and protection or welcome from the adult world.

    Ann Alden
    March 31, 1999 - 11:16 am
    I don't think that Stephen was anymore timid after the holidays. In fact, he seemed to get into the tattling on Fr Dolan and from what Joyce writes, he felt elated when the boys sort of made a hero of him afterwards. Seemed to make him feel brave. Love the stream of consciousness writing whoever invented it. Joyce has made it a perfect way of telling a story about his childhood with his growth coming from his experiencing the adults at home and the boys at school plus the brothers. I can't wait to read the next chapter! Have three books going right now so I am sticking to the above schedule.

    Claire
    March 31, 1999 - 12:36 pm
    Nellie Vrolyk are you our host for THE HAUNTING OF HILL HOUSE coming up. Shirley Jackson was my favorite horror writer. I have to do that one..mixed with Joyce it'll be some combination. Let's see what happens to MY stream of consciousness.

    Claire

    Claire
    March 31, 1999 - 12:40 pm
    Money from the father connected with a last minute casual bit of advice, (peaching) gives it not only the power of the father but that of MONEY, materialism in the world and in general POSATIVE conditioning.

    I agree that stephen seems to enjoy "peaching". It makes him special with the boys, a hero of sorts....even better than MONEY.

    Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 31, 1999 - 12:44 pm
    There were 24 ex-Jesuits in Ireland in 1776, but by 1803, only two. Of these, Father O'Callahan renewed his vows at Stonyhurst in 1803, and he and Father Betagh, who was eventually the last survivor, succeeded in finding some excellent postulants who made their novitiate in Stonyhurst, their studies at Palermo, and returned between 1812 and 1814, Father Betagh, who had become vicar-general of Dublin, having survived to the year 1811. Father Peter Kenney (d. 1841) was the first superior of the new mission, a man of remarkable eloquence, who when visitor of the Society in America (1830-1833) preached by invitation before Congress. From 1812-1813, he was vice-president of Maynooth College under Dr. Murray, the co-adjutor bishop of Dublin. The College of Clonowes Wood was begun in 1813; Tullabeg in 1818 (now a house of both probations); Dublin (1841); Mungret (Apostolic School, 1883). In 1883, too, the Irish bishops trusted to the Society the University College, Dublin, in connection with the late Royal University of Ireland. The marked superiority of this college to the richly endowed Queen's Colleges of Belfast, Cork, and Galway contributed much to establish the claim of the Irish Catholics to adequate university education. When this claim had been met by the present National University, the University College was returned to the Bishops. Five Fathers now hold teaching posts in the new university, and a hotel for students is being provided. Under the Act of Catholic Emancipation (q.v.) 58 Jesuits were registered in Ireland in 1830. In 1910 there were 367 in the province, of whom 100 are in Australia, where they have four colleges at and near Melbourne and Sydney, and missions in South Australia.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    March 31, 1999 - 03:30 pm
    Joan: I can have the book another ten days before I need to renew, and have my eye out for a copy in the book store too. LOL I didn't think my description of what happened with my glasses off as being stream of conscience. To a great extent all my posts are "stream of conscience" since I write things down as I think of them. That explains why my posts are sometimes somewhat disjointed LOL.

    There is some interesting "hands" imagery leading up to the unfair punishment. We get a glimpse of Boyle always paring his nails, of Eileen with her long, thin cool white hands, one of which she puts in Stephen's pocket alongside his, of Mr. Gleeson with the fattish white hands and the long pointed nails; the nails look cruel but the hands gently. Stephen sits with his arms folded during the lessons, with his hands idle.

    And then the punishment with him being on fire; his hands buring with pain, his eyes scalded by tears, a scalding cry escaping him, cheeks flaming, burning with shame because he lost courage and cried out and weeps.

    I too have had experience with one of those ruler wielding teachers. I was around twelve years old when we got a new teacher who went around whacking children at random with the ruler across the knuckles for no reason at all. One day she came over to my desk, raised the ruler, and I grabbed it and broke it in half; you just don't do anything that is unfair to me ( I learned that from my mother). Of course I got sent to the Principals office and I told him straight out what had been going on; I'm shy but will stand up for myself when needed. The principal then questioned the other children and they backed me up. The upshot was that the next day we had a new teacher and the "whacker" as I called her had retired.

    LOL I still feel like lurking at times.

    Nellie

    Claire
    March 31, 1999 - 03:37 pm
    Yea Nellie. no one better hand you an unfair (hand) shake. I couldn't resist the pun. I'm really proud of that little kid that was you for peaching when necessary as well as breaking that ruler.

    Claire

    patwest
    March 31, 1999 - 05:39 pm
    I did not get the idea that Stephen particularly liked telling the Rector about Fr. Dolan. He had been wronged by an adult, which is quite different than being wronged by a peer. He did enjoy a bit of fame with the other boys, but that was shortlived.

    I thought that peaching was telling on a peer, not necessarily telling on an adult. The synonym for peach is betray. And I don't think there was any loyalty to or respect for Fr. Dolan to betray.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    March 31, 1999 - 10:33 pm
    Pat you really opened a can of worms with that - There are many times adults implicate a child in their adult misbehavior with either a spoken or infered admonishment not to tell. Often the child holds no love or admiration for the adult but, for a variety of reasons does not tell. As I understand 'Peaching' is no different then using a word I grew up with called 'Ratting' or 'Squealing'. Usually, even among children the threat to you if you squeal is some personal loss or injury to you or your family or a friend. This all harkens back to this idea of creating your gang or 'clan' and sorting out with 'blood law' that Claire spoke of and we heard about on PBS as the ancient way, of no written law, active, and easily observed in Kosavow today. With my fathers 'activities', it was a law I was terrorized with as a child.

    Actually, the learning as a result of reading and joining this discussion group has been such a blessing to me. I've learned, when you name things it takes the terror out of it. I always said in my head, they had their own form of government and it just didn't coinside with the socially accepted and agreed upon national law. Well, now I know they did have a system of law and it was called Blood Law. Those words I can get my mouth around and my brain starts making rational connections - this is great!

    CharlieW
    April 1, 1999 - 03:47 am
    When Stephen's father advises him "never to peach" on a fellow, I take this to mean a peer, a mate....a fellow. It's a quite different code of conduct to stand up for yourself ala Nellie than to complain about unfair treatment to the authorities. Stephen's reception amongst his peers would have been quite different had he "peached" on the Smuggers - or the boy who pushed him in the "square ditch."

    Ella Gibbons
    April 1, 1999 - 08:36 am
    Hands - what is the symbolism here?

    Whenever I've thought of hands, I've thought of caring and loving hands on children. I've never had my hands hit by a teacher - your stories are terrible!

    Did have a very mean Latin teacher in High School - Ginny, did you teach Latin in high school? Have never forgotten her, but with that exception I had very good teachers in all my student days. I guess I'm one of the fortunate few.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 1, 1999 - 11:56 am
    Ok all you English Majors - what does it mean when they refer to a book as an/his/her (I think they mean the author) Epiphany. I looked it up and understand an Epiphany Statement as it could relate to a reader and therfore could fit the 3rd definition for Epiphany:A comprehension or perception of reality by means of a sudden intuitive realization. But, I do not understand how developing a story can provide a 'sudden' intuitive realization. The in-depth look at your soul, if you would, after such a 'sudden' intuitive realization alone would then suggest to me, any Epiphany may be celebrated but, it is no longer the crux for an author as he/she developes the story. It's the sudden that I'm having difficulty with. Yes, I can see a new realization but then, the author I would think would have to change and develop his story line to reflect this new realization. Help! Help!

    Hmm thinking out loud, would it be the author allowing the reader to have their Epiphany by sharing the story in such a way to unfold, how the author comprehended reality with sudden intuitive realization.

    So far, I am not seeing Stephen speaking or thinking 'sudden intuitive realizations' and yet the expression was used that this was Joyce's Epiphany.

    Somebody please, give me the benifit of your knowledge.

    Claire
    April 1, 1999 - 01:23 pm
    BARBARA It's not exactly knowledge that I speak of but more like experience. Since I'm a "seek of the pants" writer, when I do it at all, Sometimes I don't know what I'm writing about until I'm well into it and then SUDDENLY it comes to me....the reason for what everyone is doing and where the story must go. . . even the ending sometimes doesn't come until then.

    I understand that many writers do not use outlines but depend on this disorganized way of following the muse as SHE tells the story.

    Now would that be considered an epiphany?

    Claire

    Joan Pearson
    April 1, 1999 - 01:51 pm
    Barb, I'm going to give you the definition of epiphanies provided by Joyce himself, from Ellman's biography. Actually, I think it's the same thing claire is saying! See if this helps you:
    "The epiphany was the sudden 'revelation of the whatness of a thing', the moment in which 'the soul of the commonest object...seems to us radiant.' The artist, he felt, was charged with such revelations, and must look for them not among gods, but among common men, in casual, unostentatious, even unpleasant moments. He might find a 'sudden spiritual manifestation either in vulgarity of speech or of gesture or in a memorable phase of the mind itself.' Sometimes the epiphanies are 'eucharistic'- another term arrogantly borrowed by Joyce from Christianity and invested with secular meaning. These are moments of fullness or of passion. Sometimes the epiphanies are rewarding for another reason, that they convey precisely the flavor of unpalatable experiences. The spirit, as Joyce characteristically held manifested itself on both levels..."

    Back in a minute...

    Joan Pearson
    April 1, 1999 - 02:02 pm
    The "Blood Law" Barbara has got us thinking about is playing out right before our eyes, isn't it? I am so concerned about Kosovo...and wish I had more confidence in our leaders' ability to fathom "Blood Law". Just what is Plan B, I wonder?



    What a lucky little girl you were, Ella!!!! That shoots my theory that we all had our own difficult coming up...only different! No bitter painful "hands" memories! Imagine that! Maybe all those girls I envied because they didn't have the troubles I had...really didn't! They were Ellas!!!
    Ginny, I could never make those potholders look like the rest of the classes' either! And I really tried. Here's my little memory:

    First a bit of background...I'm 9-10...in Sister Alexis' class ( I loved the name - when I grew up I wanted to name three of my sons Alexis, but didn't get the opportunity. What's odd is that yesterday I heard the top four names for baby girls in the state of Maryland last year...and "Alexis" was number 4!) But I wander...Here was Sr. Alexis' "method"...this was every day (it seemed)...One student at a time came to the front of the room with a stack of books. Opened to the week's lessons...geography on the bottom, then history, reader, math book and catechism. The student then stood facing into the corner, back to the class, and Sr. Alexis peppered the child with questions from each book. This took about 15-20 minutes...
    While this went on, the rest of us did "seat work". On Fridays we did art...that meant we copied a picture out of one of our text books and colored it. Some kids had colored pencils. I had eight crayons. I mean, how could I compete? One day, I couldn't find my crayons and someone lent me colored pencils. I was so proud...of my Arab street scene with a red and white striped awning. It was "perfect"...looked just like the text book, only in color...and neat too! I couldn't wait for her to see it...mounted it on construction paper...and waited for it to get hung up.
    It wasn't mine, she said. Couldn't be mine! Too neat! Wasn't mine??? I was 9! Whose was it if it wasn't mine? OUTRAGE...tears! She gave me a real low mark in Art on my report card, I remember. I never told anyone! I know claire...I shouldn't have had a better grade in the first place, even if she believed it was mine...it was just copying!!!

    So we have Ginny reporting the teacher to her parents, (Ginny, are you saying that Miss Thomas was jailed for pushing a child out a window?) and our Brave Nellie telling the Principal. Pat W., was it really Stephen's bravery and sense of unfairness that motivated him to the rector's office or his fear of Father Dolan returning every day for more paddling?
    If reporting on Father Dolan's unfair cruelty to the rector is peaching (we seem to be divided on that), then Stephen seems to have decided to disregard-reject his father's warning, his father's authority-power-materialism. And Ed, do you think we are getting close to the reasons for the schizoid relationship of Irish writers with the authority of their church? Is it just Irish writers, or Irish in general? The writers are just able to express their feelings in print? Hmmm?


    I thought the rector's response verrry interesting...and was also impressed with Stephen's persistence in explaining the exact situation, not letting it get dismissed as an honest mistake...

    claire does Stephen really enjoy being the center of attention, or is he simply enjoying the exuberant feelings of freedom. Look at him again, and how quickly he disassociates from the celebration....



    Goodness, where does the time go?!...came in to talk about hands and birds, but of course, there is always tomorrow! I love your posts!!!

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 2, 1999 - 08:18 am
    Chapter 2:

    I'm still having a hard time catching up after being away.

    Joyce exploits many of the things all humans have in common. They have all been ignored in the interest of good taste in previous literature. Uncle Charles sits smoking in the reeking outhouse with the cat and the garden tools. As a messenger for the family, he is accompanied by Stephen on his rounds.

    Charles pilfers grapes or apples to reward Stephen while the shopkeeper looks on uneasily and urges S. to accept them, saying they're good for the bowels.

    I was amused by the description of Charles's and Mike Flynn's putting unathletic S. through his paces on the race track, while S. holds his hands straight at his sides like Iike Irish folk dancers.

    He continues to play with words and saying them to himself over and over again, until he has learned them by heart.

    Brother Michael has a long back like the back of a tramhorse. I loved that.

    Am getting in the fabulous Christmas dinner scene next.

    Charlotte

    Nellie Vrolyk
    April 2, 1999 - 01:53 pm
    Just popping in to say that I found a copy of the book in the store, and I don't have to hurry ahead any more. And if I don't make it back this way before Easter, I'll say:

    Happy Easter!

    Nellie

    charlotte a. kane
    April 3, 1999 - 02:20 pm
    s. king in bag of bones and p. albrecht in his bookmarc both refer to this book and then on another discussion the name came up again...3 times in 3 days...i can take a hint...found this site...i'm jumping into this discussion a month late i just finished reading all previous posts...quick intro married once upon a time to a man who had irish parents and grandparents were from "the old country" ..the book trinity helped me understand my m-i-l but that was after the divorce...anyway also lived in boston growing up under cardinal spellman's regime, i was non catholic until i married and now divorced non catholic again...i signed papers selling my house on st patrick's day 1988 and moved away from massachusetts...we had the holyoke parade there...never did go to nyc but believe me the beer etc was there too....

    i've always been a reader but the classics were required studying and i read them pass the test not for the content so i am really enjoying finding all these wonderful sites on sr net...i have read chap 1 and love the 2 annotes available to clear up some of the stuff...

    someone mentioned the college being eton of ireland...the christmas dinner seemed to me a rite of passage, being allowed to sit with the grownups and it specifically mentions wearing an eton jacket...his father crying when he came down stairs ...and i thought the mention of dante taking the backing off the brush now that parnell is known as an adulterer interesting...feel i'm missing something there about the symbol of the brush itself...i know years ago women had sets of comb, brush, and mirror and they weren't as disposable as things are today...

    think back of my childhood dinners...when children were seen and not heard ...when the adults sat around talking over the news...no tv or phone calls interrupting...the dinner table was the forum of the times ...

    well it seems some have already started reading chap 2 so will try and catch up...i did take time to go to someof the links for background info...i'm really enjoying having the time to plumb the depth of what i'm reading now that i'm not being graded or on a time schedule...thanks to all for your imput so far....

    Joan Pearson
    April 3, 1999 - 05:37 pm
    Welcome Charlotte, Welcome! Now you are out second Charlotte. What shall we call you to distinguish? We won't be starting Chapter II until Monday, so don't feel you are behind! I can't believe you read all those posts!!!!!
    Looking forward to getting to know you better...I think you'll have a great time here!
    Later! Will add your name to the Daedalus Society - saw your note down there too!
    Joan

    ps Our Nellie will love you - any one who reads science fiction!!!

    Ann Alden
    April 4, 1999 - 07:24 am
    Happy Easter to All

    This story is moving on quickly! I am finding it something that I want to go back and reread for symbols, just for the fun of it. Love the track running scene. Oh, those Irishmen, full of hope for poor skinny,little Stephen! Gave him something to do while they discussed the important things! Haven't we all done this with children? I remember picking up hay for my horse trainer uncle while he and my other uncle(the one who brung me at age 3) discussed the politics and the family who lived up in Chicago. The horse trainer had brought some horses in for the sulkey races at the Indiana State Fairgrounds. We walked to the fairgrounds, my uncle and I. Well, he walked and I rode a tricycle. About two miles! Quite a ride on a tricycle! These two men were first generation here descended from Irishmen in counties Cork and Tipperary.

    Joan Pearson
    April 5, 1999 - 10:18 am
    Finally, we begin our Chapter II discussion. Nellie has her own copy, and Charlotte K. has pulled up a chair. (Charlotte, I am still laughing at the fact that you came to understand your ex-mother-in-law after reading Trinity! Perhaps you will come to understand your Irish ex after reading Portrait?)

    Have you all "caught up" ? This week we will go so far as, but not including Stephen's trip to Cork with his father in Chapter II. As Ann mentions, things really start to pick up now. Stephen/Joyce develops from a boy of 11 to an adolescent of 14 in this chapter, and we are in for some fairly rapid development at this point. Let's take great care to examine this process so we understand the choices he makes, in his life and in his writing. It is going to be unorthodox and sometimes unacceptable behavior to some of our sensitivities...but at least we will understand the "WHY" of it!. We can certainly see that Stephen is "on the brink" of taking off into the future. I think we should keep Ovid's quote chosen by Joyce at the start of the book in our minds...in the heading? Will do that today.

    Et ignotas animum dimittit in artes: Latin, "And he applies his mind to unknown arts" [the line continues, "and changes the laws of nature"]. Description of Daedalus in Ovid's Metamorphoses, VIII:188.

    Joan Pearson
    April 5, 1999 - 10:30 am
    Charlotte S. has made this observation:
    "Joyce exploits many of the things all humans have in common. They have all been ignored in the interest of good taste in previous literature. Uncle Charles sits smoking in the reeking outhouse with the cat and the garden tools."
    Stephen is certainly pondering his future as he observes Mike Flynn and Uncle Charles at the start of this chapter. Do you remember sizing up adults when you were younger, thinking "when I grow up, I'm going to...." Or "I'll never let anyone treat me like that..."



    Have you noticed the way Joyce jumps from the sublime to the grotesque or "tasteless"? We left Chapter I with Stephen in triumph...and happy at Clongowes at last! Turn the page and we find ourselves with Uncle Charles in the "reeking outhouse"...It is these contrasts that strike me most about Joyce. Don't get comfortable with an explanation, a definition, because NOTHING is ever as it seems. The way he plays with words, saying them over to himself until he understands the meaning and then concludes that this is only one meaning of that word...the same with the symbolism...the birds for freedom, no, the birds for treachery and danger; the hands for shaking (remember poor little Stephen thought that Dolan was going to shake his hand at first?), the hand for paddling...sometimes hands feel good, sometimes painful; roses...beautiful and wild and free, sometimes war and death...everything must be understood in context. What is his context? He scrutinizes Uncle Charles and Mike Flynn very closely, the milkman too. Trying to see himself in their places when he grows up. And what does he conclude? Ann that's an idea. Maybe Mike Flynn had Stephen run just to keep him busy, out of earshot, so he could talk to Uncle Charles privately. Perhaps he sensed this little boy was all ears and scrutinizing him a bit too closely for comfort!

    Good luck this week, Ann. Your guy will be in our thoughts and prayers!

    Claire
    April 5, 1999 - 12:07 pm
    JOAN has anyone said what a terrific job you're doing here? Not yet? Well I just did. <VBG>

    Claire

    Joan Pearson
    April 6, 1999 - 03:03 pm
    claire, that's sweet... I'm having a great time with this! Do you find yourself, as an artist, understanding this boy and the way he is feeling increasingly alienated, "different", suffering for his "art"?



    I'm trying to clear my desktop of snippets this afternoon...scribbles of notes I've been meaning to post here, but never get to it.

  • **the reference to the "House of Gold" and "Tower of Ivory" when Stephen thinks of Eileen's white hands. Some of you probably don't know where these phrases come from...I think you have to have attended Catholic school to be familiar with praying litanies...long, long lists of phrases, read off by a leader and after each the chorus responds, "pray for us". It is kind of a chant - haunting actually, when the soft voices of young children respond. I never gave much thought as to the origins of these litanies, but did used to wonder what I earth they meant. I can imagine young Stephen/Joyce playing with these phrases in his mind...I found the actual litany, referred to here and perhaps you will understand how he arrived at the meaning of "tower of ivory". I still don't know what tower of ivory refers to, although "ivory tower" makes sense...was Eileen Vance removed from Stephen in her "ivory tower" of Protestantism?
    The part of the litany referred to is to the left...and look at the date!!!

    Litany (tower of ivory)

    What has happened to our "prayerful" boy in Chapter II? He watches Uncle Charles pray, but doesn't pray himself. In fact he wonders what Uncle Charles can possibly be praying for...



  • **The idea for writing the biography of Stephen Dedalus is said to have occurred to Joyce while writing, The Dead, one of the short stories in Dubliners. Now we know that he had the Myth of Daedalus and Icarus in mind when he wrote Portrait, but the way he worked with words, repeating them to himself for all possible shades of meanings, can't you imagine him saying...dead, dead, Daedalus...and then remembering the Myth and then working it all together into Portrait? Well, it could have happened that way!
    Dubliners:The Dead


    Wait, I have something else here for charlotte k on Dante's brushes, but dog needs out...back in a few minutes...

    ps
  • patwest
    April 6, 1999 - 03:58 pm
    Since I am seated with the first form or group, I still find all the posts interesting and so noteworthy.... I'll wait for Joan's return before I leave B&L for the evening.

    Joan Pearson
    April 6, 1999 - 06:02 pm
    Hi there Pat! First form! HAHAHAHA! I walked the dog, made some nice veal scallopini (sp?) and true to promise came back in here with something on those brushes that Dante ripped up. Apparently they were velvet backed brushes, and all she did was tear off the green velvet part when she was angry at Parnell's adultery. She was quite an interesting character and had quite an effect on the young boy's views on religion. Just must share this with you...lots of typing, but worth it. This is from Robert Ellman's biography of Joyce:
    "Soon after the Joyces moved to Bray (the nice seaside resort) they were joined by Mrs. 'Dante' Hearn Conway from Cork, who was to act as governess to the children. A fat, clever woman, she was too embittered by a disastrous marriage to fit easily into the tolerant, gay household. She had been on the verge of becoming a nun in America (Pittsbugh, I think I read somewhere) when her brother, who had made a fortune out of trading with African natives, died and left her 30,000 pounds. She came back to Ireland to settle her inheritance, and instead of returning to the US, gave up the convent and settled in Dublin to find a husband. She allowed herself to be won by an overdressed (?) employee of the Bank of Ireland. Soon after their marriage, to culminate a fine show of considerateness and good manner, Conway ran off to South America with her money tucked away in his pockets, and quickly ceased to write her promises to return. For the rest of her life Dante Conway remained the abandoned bride , and her burning memories of being deserted joined remorse at having left the convent to make her overzealous, in both religion and nationalism. She had two brushes, as JJ wrote, one backed in maroon for Davitt and his Land League, the other in green for Parnell. Her loyalties clashed bitterly when Parnell was found to have been an adulterer, but it is not hard to see why she should have at once abandoned this betrayer of marriage ties and torn off the green backing form her second brush.
    Mrs. Conway was fairly well educated and evidently a competent teacher. Sitting on a throne-like arrangement of chair and cushions to soother her chronically ailing back, wearing a black lace cap, heavy velvet skirts, and jeweled slippers, she would ring a little bell. James would then come and sit at her feet for a lesson in reading, writing, geography, or arithmetic: or he would listen to her recite poetry. Her piety affected him less than her superstition, she talked a good deal about the end of the world, as if she expected it any moment, and when there was a flash of lightening she taught James to cross himself, and say 'Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews, from a sudden and unprovided for death deliver us, O Lord'. The thunderstorm as a vehicle of divine power and wrath moved Joyce's imagination so profoundly that to the end of his life he trembled at the sound. when a friend asked him why he was so affected, he replied, 'You were not brought up in Catholic Ireland."...

    "In the Joyce household Dante Conway, who stood firmly with the Church in its opposition to Parnell's leadership, must have felt less and less at home. Parnell's death made matters worse by overweighing his tragedy with martyrdom. Joyce has described the Christmas dinner in 1891, when his father and John Kelly raged and wept over Parnell's betrayal and death, and Dante Conway, full of venomous piety, left the table. Mrs. Conway left the house for four days...
    So, the young Joyce had quite an interesting early religious education between the Jesuits and Dante Conway. He never really recovered from either...
    Was that more than you wanted to know about Mrs. Conway, charlotte?
    Off for the evening. PBS is having something at 9 concerning the evacuation of the death camps after WWII. Real footage! I am totally hooked on footage. These aren't actors!
    Later!

    Larry Hanna
    April 6, 1999 - 06:29 pm
    Great posting Joan. The idea of the two brushes for the two men just doesn't make any sense to me. Why would something like brushes be tied to these individuals?

    Larry

    Claire
    April 6, 1999 - 08:25 pm
    Joan thanks that is very enlightening and sorta explains the BRUSHES but like Larry I wonder why they are important other than to show her bias, and her passion. I wish I'd known that in the beginning. I kept being bothered by the BRUSHES.

    Now to go ever the annotations for chapter two. did you say fourteen pages? in my large print versions that could be forty. thanks again. wonderful post.

    Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 6, 1999 - 11:41 pm
    Joan thank you - wonderful post explaining Dante - yes, I can see better her rage with Parnell - it, hit home didn't it. As Parnell betrayed the Irish catholic with another man's wife so Dante was betrayed by a disappearing husband that she 'gave up' her vocation to marry and he went off with her fortune to boot, leaving her dependent on family just as Parnell, the great white (protestant) hope with influence in London, made Ireland dependent on the Land Reform movement.

    Don't you think the brushes represent a very personal object symbolizing how close and basic to her heart were these conflicting idioligies. I remember as a child that a woman in order to be a lady was supposed to have 5 brushes. Hair brush, tooth brush, nail brush, shoe brush and clothes brush. And goodness Dante had 2 hair brushes - she was 2 times a lady.

    Joan Pearson
    April 7, 1999 - 04:34 am
    Do you know how I envision these brushes, Larry? Just two regular hair brushes with velvet backing (very impractical - think about velvet on a hairbrush!) Anyway, one brush has green velvet glued to it, the other has maroon. Now for some reason, Dante associates the green one with Parnell and the maroon one with Davitt. When Parnell does what Parnell did, she can no longer tolerate the green one, so she rips the velvet off that one. Which makes quite an impression on this quite impressionable young boy!

    Barbara I think it's time to move you to the third form with that observation on Parnell and Ireland's dependence on him and the Land Reform movement. The end of Parnell had an immediate effect on the economic downward spriral of the Joyce family as we'll see in this chapter.

    I am struck by Stephen's increasing depression - and can only imagine that his entire family was in such a state that no one noticed the effect the "meanness" of the new digs was having on him. Or maybe they did - maybe that's why dad made the arrangements for him to attend the Belvedere school. It couldn't have been easy for dad to admit his circumstances to Conmee to get Stephen (and his brothers) free admission to the expensive day school. The house pictured above is the one S/J lived in when he began his Belvedere College days in Dublin. Huge family too...including Uncle Charles and Dante Conway!

    claire! Where did you get the big print edition? I'm going to check my library for that!
    Have a good day! Talk to you all later...new assignment at the Folger. Nothing exciting, just different!
    Later!
    Joan

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 7, 1999 - 05:59 am
    Welcome to Charlotte K. I will henceforth sign myself as Charlotte S., so we'll know where I'm coming from

    Portrait of the Artist - April 7, 1999

    Joan:

    Your separating the Daedelus Society into different groups indicates some of the different styles of learning used by most people. When teachers understand more about the many levels on which the human mind works, I think we’ll have more responsive students.

    I have studied Portrait of the Artist many times in the past. Much of it is written like prose poetry. Like poetry it must be read over and over again in order to get the most out of it. I want to know exactly how Stream-of-Consciousness works, at least at the beginning of the book. While I don’t propose to go through the whole book in this manner, I think a little dissection helps in understanding. Besides I get a great deal of pleasure out of doing it.

    I think the reason it is so confusing to some of us is that though Joyce is writing as an adult, he is looking back at his youth with adult awareness of what he was like a child. He remembers the confusion young children feel when others are knowledgeable about things he has not yet understood. All five senses are alert to the learning process. And his mature adult consciousness makes him empathetic to the feelings of the child. All his senses are impinging on each other at the same time, which is what is responsible for his tangential recollections.

    Most striking of all is his fascination with words. So many words in English have many different meanings.We understand individual meanings of the word by the tone in which the it is used or by it’s context in a sentence. Example: A belt is an article of clothing, but it is also used by the boys to mean that they will hit someone. “I’ll give you such a belt in a second.” Suck meant trying to gain preference from someone, but it was also the ugly sound water made going down the drain in the sink.

    When the turkey is brought in to dinner, he remembers it appearance on the kitchen table, how it appeared when his father was buying it at the store. Then he wonders why his teacher at Clongowes called the pandybat a turkey. This consciousness of words appears throughout the entire work.

    The detail in the description of the Christmas dinner is astonishing. While it is emblematic of the dissension that plagues Ireland, my many readings have given me some understanding of the characters involved. I feel as if I am really there, seeing and hearing everything that goes on. About Mr. Casey’s spitting in the face of the woman who plagues him and his finally shouting “if it comes to that, no God for Ireland.” Certainly both these incidents are shocking, but they are necessary to show how serious the insistent fight for Irish nationalism really is. While my own experience of holiday family dinners was less dramatic than this one, it is still reminiscent of many of the things that occurred.

    Stephen is terror stricken by the behavior of the adults. He escapes in his mind to the stealing incident at Clongowes. The idea that stealing is a sin carries him back to thinking about church and the filling and using of the censer. Then he begins to think about the playground again--the pick, pack, pock sounds like water dripping into a brimming pool, the story about smugging as told by Athy and wondering what smugging means. This leads him to thinking of Tusker Boyle’s hands, then to Eileen’s hands. He decides that thinking about things is how you understand them. He remembers the things the fellows had done as a joke, but there is something worse in smugging. He is uncomfortable with that. He recalls that the boys had discussed whether to take flogging or expulsion as punishment for this misdeed. All of them seem a little afraid. He keeps hearing the pick, pack, pock of the cricket bat, throughout the argument going on among the adults. And shivers at the thought of being punished by the pandybat.

    I can hear the voice from the playground crying “All in!” and the other voices crying “All in. All in.” and that is the end of this passage for me.

    Charlotte S.

    Portrait of the Artist - April 7, 1999

    Joan:

    Your separating the Daedelus Society into different groups indicates some of the different styles of learning used by most people. When teachers understand more about the many levels on which the human mind works, I think we’ll have more responsive students.

    I have studied Portrait of the Artist many times in the past. Much of it is written like prose poetry. Like poetry it must be read over and over again in order to get the most out of it. I want to know exactly how Stream-of-Consciousness works, at least at the beginning of the book. While I don’t propose to go through the whole book in this manner, I think a little dissection helps in understanding. Besides I get a great deal of pleasure out of doing it.

    I think the reason it is so confusing to some of us is that though Joyce is writing as an adult, he is looking back at his youth with adult awareness of what he was like a child. He remembers the confusion young children feel when others are knowledgeable about things he has not yet understood. All five senses are alert to the learning process. And his mature adult consciousness makes him empathetic to the feelings of the child. All his senses are impinging on each other at the same time, which is what is responsible for his tangential recollections.

    Most striking of all is his fascination with words. So many words in English have many different meanings.We understand individual meanings of the word by the tone in which the it is used or by it’s context in a sentence. Example: A belt is an article of clothing, but it is also used by the boys to mean that they will hit someone. “I’ll give you such a belt in a second.” Suck meant trying to gain preference from someone, but it was also the ugly sound water made going down the drain in the sink.

    When the turkey is brought in to dinner, he remembers it appearance on the kitchen table, how it appeared when his father was buying it at the store. Then he wonders why his teacher at Clongowes called the pandybat a turkey. This consciousness of words appears throughout the entire work.

    The detail in the description of the Christmas dinner is astonishing. While it is emblematic of the dissension that plagues Ireland, my many readings have given me some understanding of the characters involved. I feel as if I am really there, seeing and hearing everything that goes on. About Mr. Casey’s spitting in the face of the woman who plagues him and his finally shouting “if it comes to that, no God for Ireland.” Certainly both these incidents are shocking, but they are necessary to show how serious the insistent fight for Irish nationalism really is. While my own experience of holiday family dinners was less dramatic than this one, it is still reminiscent of many of the things that occurred.

    Stephen is terror stricken by the behavior of the adults. He escapes in his mind to the stealing incident at Clongowes. The idea that stealing is a sin carries him back to thinking about church and the filling and using of the censer. Then he begins to think about the playground again--the pick, pack, pock sounds like water dripping into a brimming pool, the story about smugging as told by Athy and wondering what smugging means. This leads him to thinking of Tusker Boyle’s hands, then to Eileen’s hands. He decides that thinking about things is how you understand them. He remembers the things the fellows had done as a joke, but there is something worse in smugging. He is uncomfortable with that. He recalls that the boys had discussed whether to take flogging or expulsion as punishment for this misdeed. All of them seem a little afraid. He keeps hearing the pick, pack, pock of the cricket bat, throughout the argument going on

    Ann Alden
    April 7, 1999 - 08:03 am
    Charlotte,

    Your conception of the story is just wonderful to read. At the moment, I am really enjoying just reading for content and you have explained that so well. The stream of conciousnes and the poetic sound of it all is quite easy to read. What the double meanings to each word used or each story told are is beyond me because I am just trying to get the tale straight in my mind. The Irish history of their intense nationalism and their attachment to the church has been told many times plus we can read it in our own newspapers right now but since this was written close to the history making time of Parnell, it brings a different and more personal light to the unfolding of such hard times in Ireland, while a young man grows to maturity.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 7, 1999 - 11:46 am
    Ann:

    Thanks for the complement. I'm not sure I'm always doing the right thing. But who knows what the right thing is?

    So glad to be able to remember you from our wonderful meeting in NYC.

    Love,

    Charlotte

    Claire
    April 7, 1999 - 12:09 pm
    Joan the big print comes from my preferences in Netscape I have it set for reading at 18 points and for writing that too as I often forget. This is an older Netscape gold 3 but it's under preferences -- network.

    I went to the DUBLINERS hot link and read THE DEAD, which was wonderful, conversation at the table again into politics and much more.

    Complete Joyce Works can be found here if you haven't already done so. I'm going to read the short stories as a project. How come he isn't boring with those long sentences and descriptions? I think I'm a FAN.

    Claire

    Ginny
    April 7, 1999 - 01:49 pm
    Joan, that was a marvelous explanation of the litany, and the tower of ivory, thank you so much, would never have had a clue, that's wonderful.

    As far as Dante is concerned, why is it that some people tend to blame others all their lives for their own choices and become bitter, ruining everyone elses life? Here she thought she had a vocation, inherited some money, left the convent? Got married, he absconds WITH the money, so what kept her from returning to the convent? I must have missed something, why sit around embittered and ruin everybody's nice dinner, etc. The one thing she could control: her direction in life, she didn't, so she spends the rest of the time in life and in fiction, shouting out of control? Maybe control issues are too much a priority with me (I whine, tho).

    No, Joan, Miss Thomas never went to jail, it was a ground floor window and it was open.

    Yes, Barb, I did teach Latin in the 8th and 9th grades when I started out and loved every minute of it! Latin projects!! Statewide competitions! National tests! What fun!

    Ginny

    Nellie Vrolyk
    April 7, 1999 - 02:42 pm
    Stephen goes for walks whenever things are troubling to him; a walk alone in the evening with the peaceful gardens and the friendly lights in the windows put his heart at ease. After the move to Dublin he walks to explore, but the harbor makes him feel dissatisfied. And after the play he runs off when he sees the girl he is infatuated with is not waiting for him.

    How many of you also go for walks when something is bothering you? I do. If someone in the house makes me angry, I'm out the door and off for a lengthy walk at a fast pace, or if I need to think about something, I go for a more leisurely walk.

    Can I empathize with Stephen? I most certainly can! The way he behaves at the children's party is the way I've behaved at every party I've ever been to -which is not many, mind you. "His silent watchful manner had grown upon him and he took little part in the games" I remember someone saying of me at a school dance that I watched everyone like some large bird of prey. And like Stephen I enjoyed the party more when I did not have to take part in it...I love this piece: "...began to taste the joy of his loneliness" and he is not totally isolated from what goes on because he is flirting with one of the girls as she dances.

    And there is the incident in which he remembers the cruelty of Heron and his buddies; and it brings forth no anger in him, which makes the concept of emotions seem unreal to him. I have the same thing happen; occurences which should elicit some type of emotional reaction, don't do so and then it seems like things like emotions don't really exist.

    I find this such a "personal" book in that it is like Joyce is describing a lot of me in Stephen. Perhaps that is what makes this book "great"; that we can find ourselves in this book, and relive our own memories. It is a book I become involved in on a different level than any other book I have read. I am inside this story.

    Nellie

    Joan Pearson
    April 7, 1999 - 02:54 pm
    WOW! Nellie!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 7, 1999 - 06:03 pm
    Ginny can you feel how hurt she must feel that, as many do, she has turned into anger, as a safety valve. Not only was she betrayed but, she feels the fool for having chosen the man and is now boxed into a meaningless life.

    She could no longer enter the convent since she had been married; at the time there would not have been an order that would accept married woman (husband abandonment or not, according to the church she is married and therefore, cannot marry Christ) - to become a shop keeper or go into service denotes a loss of status - she would required skill to become a dressmaker or milliner and because of, as the Irish call it, 'The Great Hunger' the population was 'cleansed' to half of what it had been in the 1840. 52% of woman 16 years of age and older were unmarried and only 37% were married. Within the Catholic faith that represents 52% of girls accepting celibacy and or course being childless. Not much of a future for a single woman as the song goes "Sadhy, Sadhy (spell) married lady'. Even when I was a child there was a stigma about being an 'Old Maid'. Any woman living with her family without being engaged to be married, except for grandmothers, after the age of 19 was considered an old maid with few opportunities to do else but, help the woman that ran the household you were depended on.

    1845-48: "The Great Hunger" The British call it "The Great Famine." The scarcity of food was blamed on the weather, the potato fungus and, perhaps, most of all on the Malthusian notion of overpopulation. The Irish had overbred and there wasn't enough food to feed them all given the crop failure. However, as Frank O'Connor once observed, "Famine is a useful word when you do not wish to use words like 'genocide' and 'extermination."

    "The Great Starvation," Irish peasants starved in the midst of plenty, Wheat, oats, barley, butter, eggs, beef and pork were exported from Ireland in large quantities during the so-called "famine." Eight ships left Ireland daily carrying these many foodstuffs. Starvation among the peasants is blamed on a colonial system that made them dependent on the potato in the first place. Racist insensitivity toward the plight of the starving masses also played a major role in the death and large-scale emigration which marked this time.

    John Mitchel wrote: "The Almighty indeed sent the potato blight but the English created the famine," Mitchell further observed that "a million and half men, women and children were carefully, prudently and peacefully slain by the English government. They died of hunger in the midst of abundance which their own hands created."

    Joyce’s father was born in 1839 and would have been a child during the Great Hunger and I do not know when Dante was born but having lived in America she most probably fled because of the famine. Dante would have experienced 1/3 to 1/2 of the passengers making the crossing dying either on route or upon embarkation. By 1904 the population of Ireland was 1/2 of pre 1840.

    Seems to me the adults are all portraying the frozen beleaguered Irish Catholic community regardless that they represented 90% of Ireland. there is living memory of British oppression and therefore the scene where Stephen 'tells' has great impact.

    He has a crisis of courage wondering if he will be believed by an authority figure representative of those his father has painted as selling out Ireland to Britain because of their belief they would receive catholic emancipation and therefore, the clergy denounced the fenian movement.

    A crisis of courage that most victims of abuse experience. What surprised me was that Stephen had the support and belief from others that 'It was wrong: it was unfair and cruel:' and he still questioned if it was 'best to forget'. Most victims of abuse are isolated from any support or like Ireland the flames of division keep the focus of successful emancipation from happening through disunity.

    Then to further Stephen's resolve he must pass all the doors of the community (the Jesuits housed at Clongowes) and their Icons of revered authority (the paintings of dead Saints) till Stephen conjures up the memory of the Ghost of a Hero that escaped the British in 1794. And with that mental picture of courage he approaches the old servant for directions.

    Quite adept, Stephen built his case rather then just blurting out his allegation of abuse. The reaction by the authority was to at first minimize the event with an excuse for Father Dolan and then Stephen pushes for the commitment.

    Yes, Stephen successfully shakes his wounded hand with the authority in front of the skull - traditionally, a reminder that one should be always preoccupied with spiritual preparation for death but, authority, through Father Dolan, had successfully established the in-balance of power, as Stephan determines 'He would be very quiet and obedient: and he wished that he could do something kind for him to show him that he was not proud.' Obedient; the cardinal virtue in the Jesuit vow. St. Ignatius wrote: ...Let other religious order surpass us in fasts and vigils and in all things else that, according to their own rule and discipline, they piously undertake; but in true and perfect obedience, and the abdication of your own will and judgment, I especially desire that you who serve God Our Lord in this Society, be outstanding.

    We have abusive authority and kindly looking greater authority who minimize but commits to fairness. We have another, with a gentle voice but who could shame Fleming into kneeling in the middle of the class. This dual behavior represents the confusion that betrayal represents when, authority figures (Fathers/Husbands/national leaders) abuse and so the story of victims of abuse.

    Ella Gibbons
    April 7, 1999 - 06:57 pm
    Joan - have caught up with reading the great posts, but am behind in reading Joyce - if it RAINS TOMORROW, I'll catch up. Have been taking advantage of the heavenly sunshine to work outside.

    Barbara - your "Sadie, Sadie" verse - I wonder if that is where Sadie Hawkins Day came from. The opportunity for the women to catch a man! I well remember the "old maid" expression. I was 23 when I got married and most everyone I knew had been married at a younger age - friends thought I was going to be one of "those." One thing I didn't understand in your post was your mention of "racist insensitivity" in Ireland. What was the other race of people there at the time, or possibly did you mean "religious insensitivity?"

    For years one of my best girlfriends was Catholic, the only one I knew well, but she and her mother and sister were not as other Catholics I knew. They used contraceptives and then confessed using them to their priest and all was well. I remember Patti (my friend) telling me that when the Pope agreed to finance her children's welfare and education, then she would have as many children as her body could conceive; however she told me before she wed she was just going to have 2 (as her mother did) and that's all she had.

    At the other extreme a young girl I knew when I was in elementary school became a nun at a convent in Connecticut and I visited her there once - Wow! That was a visit I'll never forget as it was a cloistered convent and we had to visit with a grill between us and she couldn't step out from behind the closed gates.

    Dante might have been bitter whether she married or was a nun - some folks are like that - they choose to be bitter at their fate.

    Want to read "Dead" also - I will, you did promise that we will not be in a hurry in this discussion, says the "turtle."

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 7, 1999 - 10:27 pm
    Ella, there had been a series about the 'Great Hunger' on PBS that I believe the vidio tapes can still be purchased. The indiference by Britian at the time was a tool used to break up the Clan system that Elizabeth I started to breakdown and replace with the idea of Plantations or law based on land ownership. The Irish still teneded to live in huts of several families and when the scarcity of food sent them on the road or a choice as to who would eat was required, or food could not be shared with everyone in the hut but secreted for individual families, it disoriented the people. Many a parent left their children to fend for themselves. The famine has been repeatedly described as 'the worst event of its kind recorded in European history at a time of peace.' The Irish as a race were systematically deprivied of their rights not just as a religious group but as a nation. Irish was interchangable with Catholic since those not Catholic came to Ireland as a result of land reward by Henry the VIII and Elizabeth I.

    "In 1704 the Penal Code was enacted; Irish Catholics were barred from
    voting
    education
    serving in the military
    forbidden to engage in trade or commerce
    to live in a corporate town or within five miles thereof
    to own a horse of greater value than five pounds
    to purchase or lease land
    was forbidden to keep any arms for his protection
    to hold a life annuity
    could not be guardian to a child"

    "Between the years 1540 and 1713, 173 years of religious persecution in Ireland began under Henry VIII, when the local Parliament adopted acts establishing the king's ecclesiastical supremacy. All the laws against Irish civilisation, against marriage, fosterage and gossipred, against the use of native literature and its language, against every phase and aspect of National life was re-enacted. "By a Parliament (May 1536) composed of English colonists only, and convened by fraud, corruption and terror, Henry was acknowledged as Head of Church and State; and the Catholic religion, with its ritual and teachings, declared null and void, ‘corrupt for ever’.

    Five years later Henry was proclaimed ‘King of Ireland’. The Lord Deputy, St Leger, preached and acted on this Gospel. The result was the submission of all the rules of the Irish, Old and New. They went through the form of acknowledging Henry as King of Ireland, as Head of Church and State in Ireland, and promised to substitute English for Brehon Law, and English manners, and customs for Irish.

    One of Henry’s devices for the conquest of Ireland was the kidnapping of noblemen’s sons and having them reared and educated in England, hostile to every tradition and instinct of their nationality. Chiefs were ensnared one by one in misleading contracts. A false claimant (British citizen) would be put on a territory and supported by English soldiers in a civil war, till the actual chief was exiled or yielded the land to the King. The act came into operation 1 November,1537. Its penalties were sufficiently terrible, but the licence of those enforcing it was still more terrible. The decendents of these new Landholders would become the absentee landlords. In A Portrait Joyce refers to 'Lord Lietrim' a landlord of practically a whole county in the west of Ireland, had a reputation as one of the worst absentee landlords. He was murdered in 1877 presumably by Irish land reform agitatirs.

    Bishop of Derry wrote to Pope Paul III that the King of England's deputy and his adherents, were burning houses, destroying churches, ravishing maids, robbing and killing unoffending persons. They kill, all priests who pray for the pope... It would fill a book to detail their cruelty. Intolerable, these evils were likened to that of the early Church under the pagan emperors, that it was exceeded by no other, and could be described only by eyewitnesses."

    "May 1652, Articles of Kilkenny signed by the Parliamentary Commissioners and the Earl of West Meath, lay Kilkenny void as a wilderness . Five-sixths of her people had perished. Women and children were found daily perishing in ditches, starved. The bodies of many wandering orphans, whose fathers had been killed or exiled, and whose mothers had died of famine, were preyed upon by wolves. In the years 1652 and 1653 the plague, following the desolating wars had swept away whole counties, so that one might travel twenty or thirty miles and not see a living creature".

    In September 1653, issued by parliament the order for the great transplanting. Under penalty of death, no Irish man, woman or child was to be found east of the River Shannon, after the 1st May 1654."

    Untill 1801, when Ireland becomes part of Britain under the Act of Union, the Irish Catholic had no rights in his own land. Protestants were of English heritage and by old Irish rights they had no right to the land they were (illegaly) given by Henry VIII. Daniel O'Connell 'The Liberator' agitated for Catholic Emancipation (religious freedom, the right to hold public office, etc.) and for repeal of the Act of Union. This is when we catch up to A Portrait When Simon Dedalus slanders the clergy as the bad guys because they supported Catholic Emancipation. The Bishops were thinking it would lead to more freedom.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 7, 1999 - 11:03 pm
    Ella, I only know 'Sadie, Sadie, married Lady' from the Barbara Striesand song she sang in that wonderful period movie; I have forgetten the name of the movie.

    My sister was a Dominican for about 30 years. Not a cloistered order but a teaching order. In fact, after she received permission from the Pope to leave the order, she still teaches at the Catholic Collage in New York on the Hudson where she was teaching for some 10 years or more as a nun. A very educated lady with two Doctorates.

    And for me, I had for years been saying I was, a recovering Catholic but, I realize some of my spirituality is based on the Benedictine and Carmalite theology. I really have rebeled against the organized church and its cannons. My cornerstone, that has gotten me thru so much is St. John of the Cross and his 'Ascent to Mount Carmel' and 'The Dark Night of the Soul'.

    Claire
    April 7, 1999 - 11:23 pm
    BARBARA it's FUNNY GIRL the song I just saw it again o the tube.

    Your history lesson is appreciated it helps me understand the current situation there and actually in other places too.

    I have several catholic friends almost all of whom are no longer practicing . . . disappointed in what the church has done for them in time of need, or growing up here in the US and exposed to the freedom of our lifestyle unable to accept it's restrictions. They ALL feel guilty about it though and one (a brilliant man whose family was urging him to become a priest) claim that he was abused as a child, not sexually but mentally and emotionally by the church. It's the first time I'd heard of a system of thought being accused of child abuse, although there are others, christian scientists who won't provide medical care for sick children etc.

    Because of all this I had a very negative view of the church although not my friends whom I considered to be victims, having to defend themselves against their upbringing. . . sad to begin life that way.

    I can't say any religion is good. I've given up on all of them and on a higher power too, but some are more invasive and abusive than others. And yes politics plays a part. as in most things.

    When you read THE DEAD you'll see another sequence of fanaticizing a WALK as a way out of an uncomfortable situation. Before I was gimped with arthritis and while married to the jerk I divorced I used to walk off my anger. It usually took an hour or so, but was good exercise. The impetus was negative but the results were FINE (G).Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 8, 1999 - 12:43 am
    Lets lighten up with some Irish Cooking: Irish cooking's heritage is in straightforward, hearty dishes that took advantage of whatever local ingredients were available and in season. These ingredients include the infamous potatoes (actually a 16th-century import) and cabbages, which grow well in Ireland's climate and soil. But typical ingredients, many with a much longer history, also include leeks, root vegetables, oats,fruits, fish (especially salmon), and dairy products so fresh they practically moo.

    Pragmatism shaped the preparation of these simple ingredients. In the early part of the 19th century, notes Larry Zuckerman in The Potato: How the Humble Spud Rescued the Western World (Faber & Faber, 1998), more than 8 million people lived in Ireland, a country roughly the size of Maine--but the majority of the land was owned by only 8,000 or so landlords. Because the country's riches were enjoyed by the few, the masses faced the reality making a little go a long way: The origin of Ireland's classic stews.

    Traditional Irish stews are based on lamb, not beef. The stock of a small family farm would include sheep and pigs, which require less grain to raise than cows do. Though farming practices and the economy have changed, lamb and pork are still the most popular meats on Irish tables.

    TRADITIONAL IRISH CHAMP (recipe courtesy of Darina Allen of Ballymaloe Cookery School, as seen on Cooking Live)

    6 to 8 unpeeled "old" potatoes, Yukon Gold
    1 cup chopped scallions or spring onions or 1/2 cup chopped chives
    1 1/2 cups milk
    1 stick (1/2 cup) unsalted butter
    Salt and freshly ground black pepper

    Scrub the potatoes and boil them in their jackets. Chop finely the scallions or spring onions or chives. Cover with cold milk and bring to the boil. Simmer for about 3 to 4 minutes, turn off the heat and leave to infuse. Peel and mash the freshly boiled potatoes and while hot, mix with the boiling milk and onions, beat in the butter. Season to taste with salt and freshly ground pepper.
    Serve in a 1 large or 5 individual bowls with a knob of butter melting in the center.
    Champ may be put aside and reheated later in a moderate oven, 350 degrees F. Cover with aluminum foil while it reheats so that it doesn't get a skin.
    Yield: 4 to 6 servings

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 8, 1999 - 02:47 am
    Barbara:

    Now I understand where those Irish spinster schoolteachers we had in Boston were coming from. 52% unmarried and only 32% married women in Ireland.. All those restrictions placed upon them by them by the English and the famine too.

    You couldn't teach in Boston unless you were unmarried. All those poor, bitter women took it all out on us.

    I went to a school named for the great abolitionist William Lloyd Grarrison. They never told us who he was. Kenneth Koch who wrote Death at an Early Age also taught at that school many years later when the neighborhood had turned black. He said that the Jewish teachers were now doing to the blacks what the Catholics had done to them when they were growing up. They also never told the blacks that WLG fought to free the slaves and was dragged by an angry mob through the streets of Boston. I found this out through research when I became a college student at the then free city university in NYC at the ripe old age of 42 . There were no free colleges in Boston in those early years.

    Charlotte S.

    Joan Pearson
    April 8, 1999 - 12:45 pm
    Ah, Charlotte!, just when I was thinking about how preoccupied we were becoming with the story and the symbolism, you rode in and reminded us of the power and beauty of the writing itself..."prose poetry", I believe you call it. Thank you so for sharing with us the benefit of your many readings of this tale. I hope it is as rewarding for you - as it is for us to learn from you. The five senses of memory - will be aware of that as we proceed.

    And Nellie! That was a wonderful post...evoking so many word pictures of your own...even so far as to incorporate bird imagery into your post, as you surveyed the party scene like a "large bird of prey." And those long walks, just like Stephen...sometimes just to think, other times to simply get away from something. Why did Stephen run from the stage into the night after his performance? Will you all look at that part again closely for clues? Obviously there is someone or something he doesn't want to face!

    claire, I'm not bored either, just scared that Joyce will sail over our heads as he gets deeper into the stream of consciousness mode...but feel assured that I am with good company who will see us through to the end...what a group! Isn't this turning into quite an "Ally dally discussion!!!

    Joan Pearson
    April 8, 1999 - 12:57 pm
    Ann, you're so right about Irish nationalism and attachment to Catholicism being at the root of so much conflict...for everyone - now and back then for the politicians fighting for self rule, for the clergy, for the economically depressed (most), for Stephen and the Dedalus family.

    Barbara's (m-r) research puts it all into context. We owe you big time for this, Barb!. I think I'm going to make me some Irish Champ tonight if I can find my chives and scallions in time for dinner...maybe tomorrow! Can now understand Dante's position, and the passions of both the clergy and the nationalists!

    Ginny, do you understand now that Dante just didn't have too many options available to her at this time? You know I think young Stephen would have excelled in those latin exams...can still see those certificates..tell me the levels of prizes...written in latin across the top. I think I got a "superior" once. He (Joyce) studied Latin, French and then chose Italian as his third language...regretting for the rest of his life that he had not studied Greek.

    Barbara, have you ever seen those bumper stickers proclaiming, "I survived Catholic school"? I thought of that when I read your post. I went to the Benedictines when I was 7 and stayed through elementary, high school and undergraduate school too. I don't think I ever had an abusive teacher ...(a few were a little weird when it came to stories of the devil...remember Sister Paula, Kay? The Benedictine motto..."Ora et Labora", pray and work, became who I am...I can still hear it..."you must pray as if everything depends upon God and work as if everything depends upon you...because it does." Now that wasn't abuse, but sometimes rough - intrusive - restrictive. But is my cornerstone...and it is between myself and the spirit who is God, at my elbow, always watching...sometimes helping - not far up in the cosmos somewhere, but just on the other side of consciousness. (By the way, the face of God is my mother's) And my pastor is an Irish priest...from Ireland, a kindred spirit...who tells me that my Church has been a harsh mother at times, but means well....
    Sure we all have an individual horror story or two...let's face it, teaching methods were different. Some teachers were more "zealous" than others, some better balanced...oh, except for Ella's, Lucky Ella!

    Joan Pearson
    April 8, 1999 - 12:59 pm
    ..
    The "Great Hunger", "Great Famine", "Great Starvation"...whatever the name...affected everyone, including the once prosperous Dedalus family. Don't you see Stephen watching Uncle Charles, Mike Flynn and his father very closely in this chapter...and making up his mind that this is not the future for him. While he is no longer the pious, prayerful boy of his youth, he is also detaching himself from the values of his materialistic father, as well as his nationalism. But he knows not where this will take him and so he withdraws further into himself. The only thing that really interests him is his reading, and writing and without much effort it seems, is top boy in his class. The "heretical" essay scene actually took place. It seems his favorite teacher often had him read his Tuesday morning essays aloud, and would sit "wriggling with delight" as he listened. But he was quick to note the "free-thinking " and make corrections. Can you see what he was remarking about...the difference between the soul being "without a possibility of ever approaching nearer its Creator", as Stephen/Joyce had written and the soul being ""without a possibility of ever reaching its Creator?" Apparently young S/J did, and had the wits to correct himself with the second explanation ...to the satisfaction of his teacher. But YOU know he didn't believe it. He capitulated because it really didn't matter to him, but he would not capitulate when it came to the argument regarding Byron and Tennyson. This filled him with passion! This he cared about! Even if he took a beating for it. He was already suffering for art!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 8, 1999 - 02:22 pm
    Wow - Joan your putting S/J together pictures the initials. The initials are also the SJ after a Jesuits name standing for Society of Jesus. Amazing I wonder if that was thought through or just a happy accident.

    Pat Scott
    April 8, 1999 - 09:17 pm
    Great recipe, Barbara!

    Many's the time I've prepared champ for Jack coming home from Belfast for his "tea"!! (The only thing is they would never have used Yukon Gold potatoes!! HAHAHA!! They are a University of Guelph "invention")

    But champ is a very lovely way to prepare potatoes and we always enjoyed them while living over there and when we came back to Canada to live also...still do.

    Thanks for the memory!

    Pat

    Ella Gibbons
    April 9, 1999 - 05:19 pm
    Yes, Joan I noticed his adolescent feelings swing from despair to something akin to ecstasy or "magic moment" all in two paragraphs (about all I've read, am so behind). Words that Joyce uses such as foreknowledge, intuition, vagueness, annoyance at noise, wants solitude, premonitions of future - all speak of a young boy not sure of where he is or where he is headed and in his imagination he lives through all sorts of adventures.

    Those years were the "worst of times" and the "best of times" for many of us.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 10, 1999 - 01:17 am
    Like Icarus, is Stephan listening to his own wisdom or ego and with a beating heart 'his nerves cried for some further adventure' he flys through the hall 'feigning a still greater haste' only to find the familiar, the faces of his family. And with fallen hope and baffled desire he gazes up at the porch of the morgue. Is he then resurrected by the rank air. It 'calms his heart' and he chooses to go back. Back into the labyrinth with his father?

    Is the labyrinth the conflicting ideals his mind had been pursuing: his habit of quiet obedience - mistruting the sincerity of comradeship - the voices of his father and his masters, urging him to be a gentleman above all things and to be a good catholic - to be strong, manly and healthy as well as true to his country and help raise up her fallen language and tradition - seeing his father's labours raising him to his fallen status - and fellow students suggesting he should sheild them from blame.

    Joan Pearson
    April 10, 1999 - 06:07 am
    Stephen runs "angrily" from the Whitsunday play...were you surprised at this? He had the lovely girl in the audience, he played an amusing role in this play about a father against a son - playing the role of a "farcical pedagogue". And we are told,
    "For one rare moment he seemed to be clothed in the real apparel of boyhood...and shared the common mirth."
    And suddenly, from this he runs into the night, away from the lovely girl, his parents, the approving clerics and admiring fellows..."angrily".
    Like Dedalus, fleeing the labyrinth, as Barb reminds us. Now, Dedalaus as I recall, fled from a labyrinth which he had created for himself. Is this the same for Stephen, or is he fleeing from a labyrinth constructed by his father and his teachers, the Church? In this case, he more resembles Icarus...Hmmm

    > From the start of chapter II, Stephen is discontent and troubled with his world. As Ella notes, we have all been there to one degree or another...all experienced the restlessness and confusion. Was adolescence ever the "best of times", Ella? Perhaps the innocence, the optimism...the belief that soon everything would be better when you were in control of your future!

  • "he feels life in the world drawing near - and that a great part awaited him- the nature of which he only dimly perceived."

  • "Vague dissatisfaction continued ...as if he sought something eluding him."

  • Every scene disheartened him...filled him with unrest and bitter thoughts."

    "Embittered and angry at himself for being young."



    He is sensitive to the ugliness of the cow yard, as he travels with the milkman..."repulsed at the puddles and clots of liquid dung" as his sensitive nature is smarting from his squalid way of life. and his heart is sickened with his vision of the future
    So what are the "best of times" for him, Ella? He likes to read..."subversive writings" - and daydream...about the ladies...Mercedes. I loved the way he imagines how his lack of experience would fade in "her" presence...

    "Someday, he would meet in a dark silent secret place...in a moment os supreme tenderness he would be transfigured...weakness, timidity, inexperience would fall away."
    And there was something else...oh yes, Ellen..."he heard what her eyes said to him - in some dim past he had heard before..."

    Turbulence! But his direction is becoming clearer...hollow-sounding directions from father and clergy...better to toss out the map and be free to? Not sure yet, but those "subversive writings", and those ladies' eyes beckon....

  • Nellie Vrolyk
    April 10, 1999 - 10:24 am
    Joan: I have read the whole play section three times now and as far as I can make out Stephen hurries from the stage to go to the young woman whom he has been thinking about all day; and whom he believes is waiting for him outside the theatre: "All day he had imagined a new meeting with her for he knew she was to come to the play." But when he is finally outside he sees only his own family, and she is not there. And that's why he runs off into the night. I think Joyce describes his feelings best: "He strode down the hill amid the tumult of suddenrisen vapours of wounded pride and fallen hope and baffled desire." And I find it so interesting that his emotions die down in him just as he comes to a morgue.

    Who do you think he is running from, if he is running from someone when he runs off into the night? Though I can't find any clue to it, the only possibilty would be Heron and his cronies.

    Nellie

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 10, 1999 - 10:39 am
    Nellie, my take is, he is just running in disappointment ('fallen hope'); hurt ('wounded pride'); that he can only express as anger and the activity of running ('walking at breakneck speed') till something gets through his tumult ('baffled desire'). The sight of the morgue porch and the smell of the rank, urine filled straw hit his senses and gets him out of his inner tumult.

    I guess I could go on with this image and suggest that reality to Stephen is dark and 'rank'. - When he was runnig through the garden and halls and saw his family the word faces was used - that is the clue I thought of as similar to Icarus since we so often see the sun depicted as a face. And then knowing Dedalaus built the labrynth for the King to hold the Minotaur - I'm thinking that the father as well as the Jesuits, Ireland and the boys at school built an emotional labarynth to hold this Minotour of opposites and past glories of Ireland verses Stephan wanting the opportunity to create his own art.

    And so knocking everyone out of the way he - runs 'flys' - to the - 'face' of family - and then - burns 'angerly' - 'walks at breakneck spead' away till he crashes 'A still film veiled his eyes,...brought his steps to rest'. The 'morgue' representing death and 'rank' the smells we associalte with death.

    Again, death in literature is usually a symbol for a new life. So I am looking forward now to a more and more independent Stephen that may not any longer hide his independence or have his personal banner be 'obedience', as it has been since he told on Father Dolan.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 10, 1999 - 03:53 pm
    Just came back from picking up my copy of Poisonwood. While there, I saw and glanced through the 'Cliff Notes' for A Portrait. They say, Mrs. Riordan is not an aunt by marriage but an oversealous Irish governess of the Dedalus children. With that revelation Ginny is right; Dante is cradleing her wounds to her chest. Probably vicariously obtaining dignaty through her strong association with the church and, where she can also justify her 'martydom' for having stepped down in status to becoming a governess! (My maternal Grandmother was a governess and for her it was a step up!) Sounds like all those Boston Irish, single lady, teachers Charlotte spoke about.

    OK more research - I know I was curious about these three.

    John Henry Newman; 1801 - 1890 Featured Work: "Lead, Kindly Light, Amid the Encircling Gloom".

    Newman, born in London, educated at home and then at Trinity College, Oxford, before being made a fellow of Oriel College in 1822; followed by a period as vice-principal at Alban Hall and then vicar of St Mary's in 1828. By the time the Oxford movement (the basis of Alcholics Anonymous) began in 1833, Newman had become convinced of the importance of the Anglican Church as the legitimate heir of the ancient Christian tradition. After some intrigues and denunciatons, Newman retreated, to the chapelry of Littlemore, where he lived a monastic life and, one year later, resigned from St Mary's.

    Two years later he converted to Roman Catholicism and published his Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine (1845). He failed in his attempt to take up the rectorship of Dublin's Catholic University. (1870) Newman was inaugurated as cardinal-deacon of St George in Velabro.

    Part of the merit of Newman's work lies in the impossibility of drawing a firm line between its theoretical and poetic elements. As Newman argues in the Grammar of Assent, certainty does not reside in logic alone, poetry brings to the fore intuitiveness and faith.

    Alfred Lord Tennyson 1809 - 1862

    Generally considered to be the chief representative of the Victorian age in poetry. His early major works: Poems of 1842 include; alongside rewritten earlier works, the dramatic monologue 'Ulysses', 'Morte d'Arthur' and 'Sir Galahad' - his first pieces dealing with Arthurian legend, 'Locksley Hall' and 'Break, Break, Break'.

    Born in Somersby, Lincolnshire. He attended, Trinity College, Cambridge where he made his greatest friendship ever with Arthur Hallam and joined the undergraduate club 'The Apostles'.

    In 1830 Tennyson and Hallam, along with other Apostle members, travelled to Spain to help in the failed revolution against Ferdinand VII, after which, in 1831, the death of Tennyson's father and the discovery of his debts led, in part, to Tennyson's leaving Cambridge without taking his degree. Hallam had become engaged to Tennyson's sister Emily.

    1850 Tennyson married Emily Sellwood and, in November, was appointed poet laureate, successor to Wordsworth. This marked the beginning of his second major period of creativity from which came the works on the Duke of Wellington's death and the Charge of the Light Brigade as well as Maud (1855). He also wrote, in later years, a number of works centred on Arthurian legends.

    Tennyson was made a baron. He spent his last years on the Isle of Wight, and in Surrey, where he had had a summer house built in 1868.

    Though his stature was immense in his own time, Twentieth-Century re-evaluations of Tennyson's work - spearheaded by T.S. Eliot - have been somewhat critical.

    George Byron, Lord 1788 - 1824 English romantic poet and satirist.

    Byron enjoyed a vast and durable reputation as a poet and his character, unconventional lifestyle and poetic style have synthesised to create the image of the Byronic hero. Other romantic poets include Keats, Burns, Coleridge and Wordsworth.

    Byron was born with a club foot of which he was very self-conscious. Educated in Aberdeen, where his family had moved to escape their debts, and at Harrow and Cambridge.

    Byron inherited the family home, Newstead Abbey, following the deaths of his father in 1791 and grandfather in 1798. He took up his seat in the House of Lords in 1808 and then left to travel in Europe, at which time he began writing his immensely popular poem Childe Harolde, returning to a political role again in 1813 when he spoke on liberal themes in the House.

    In 1815 he married Annabella Milbanke, but she left him soon afterwards, taking their child with her. Throughout his life he fathered several illegitimate children and had numerous scandalous affairs, the most notorious being with his half-sister Augusta, his father's daughter by an earlier marriage. This affair horrified English society and encouraged Byron in his decision to leave England for good in 1816. He stayed with the Shelleys in Geneva, where he wrote The Prisoner of Chillon, then after a trip to Rome in 1817 he returned to Venice where he wrote Beppo his first work in a new ironic style. Don Juan was begun the following year.

    Fired by the Greek battle for independence from Turkey, Byron sailed to Missolonghi in 1824, where he gave money and inspiration to the rebels but died of a fever before seeing action.

    Sounds like we have Pat Boone vs maybe the Beach Boys (they were illiminated from the Capitol 4th of July celebration) and Elvis the Byron of our times. That full soft collared shirt they had him wear now makes sense, why it even made him look like Byron.

    Joan Pearson
    April 10, 1999 - 09:00 pm
    Oh my Barbara!...you have unearthed so much! Will have to print it out and read it off line! I read of some other "subversive writers" the young S/J (no I hadn't noticed the SJ - just happenstance!)...he loved Ibsen...Hardy! Especially Jude the Obscure, which he was fond of referring to as "Jude the Obscene", which we read here not too long ago...



    What was Stephen running from - angrily??? I sense this is an important question...one of those 'epiphanies', sudden realizations of truth...and a turning point in Stephen's development. Nellie, I don't think he was running because Ellen had left at all. I went back and read the section again...and again too. I think it is one of those things we are going to have to agree to disagree.

    Here's how I see it.

    Stephen has developed "habits of quiet obedience"...but already his father's voice and his masters' voices telling him to be a gentleman and a good Catholic above all else are becoming "hollow sounding" to him. The new gymnasium comes with urgings to be manly, healthy and all urge him "to be true to his country - to raise up her language and tradition.". BUT, this "din of voices made him halt and he was only happy when far from them..."
    Okay, the young Jesuit, the acting coach - gives Stephen advice to "Speak up - make points clearly." Stephen experiences "no stage fright - but his part in the play humiliated him. His lines made him blush - no - flush." He sees those "alluring eyes" in the audience - watching him and this excites him...and he "is a boy again, sharing the common mirth" of his mates. But as soon as the play gets started, he feels he is in a void...actually, he says several times the gymnasium is like "a great Ark"...Where is it going to take him? He loses himself in his role. The play comes alive for the first time...but when the applause signals the end of the play, the "spell is broken...He is embarassed when he think about this girl viewing his schoolboy performance...he sees the difference between reality and the idealism expressed in the play...and his nerves cry out for further adventure.....

    He sees his family and all the familiar faces ( I think he sees Ellen too...she is one of the familiar faces...) But he wants no part of them. He needs to get away...from what? From the sentiments expressed in the play, which are no longer his...he is running from everything "familiar" and craves new adventure..but doesn't calm down till he inhales the stench of the "rotten straw, the horse piss" in front of the morgue. This is sufficiently offensive to calm him.

    Now, whether or not this makes sense, this "epiphany" signals the end of Stephen's boyhood and underscores his increasing separation from just about everyone (though it is not yet a clean break.
    This week we will finish Chapter II and his alienation will be complete! Catch up, because this sexually developing adolescent takes major steps. You won't want to miss it!

    Jo Meander
    April 11, 1999 - 09:38 pm
    Could Ellen's absence from the group waiting for Stephen coincide with his mental and spiritual revolution? Is she his "Mercedes"? Who or what is Mercedes to him? He knows he is different and that he is seeking this "unsubstantial image" which eventually would, "without any overt act of his, encounter him."
    Stephen is temporarily paralyzed by the upheaval when his family's circumstances are reduced. The heart-sickness he experiences dissipates "any vision of the future," and "ambition which he felt astir at times in the darkness of his soul sought no outlet." But that paralysis is only temporary. His unique inner powers, his personal perceptions and preoccupations override external events and adolescent pain. He rejects the values of his family, church, school and country (trivial points of honor, manliness, patriotism, Catholicism). "He gave them ear only for a time but he was happy only when he was far from them, beyond their call, alone or in the company of phantasmal comrades." He is not fully conscious of his own agenda at this point. Nevertheless, it propels him through life. There are numerous references to this vague seeking, seeking, as he wanders around this section of Dublin that was unknown to him before the family moved. There is certainly a sense of adolescent romantic frustration, but not that alone –something more. "Mercedes" (Ellen?) is more than a potential sweetheart. When I read and re-read the section(85-86 in my book), I get the impression that his embarrassment disappears and he is reenergized when he sees the lovely eyes that are watching him. He seems eager to continue the evening, to see what other wonderful events or encounters might be in store, until he sees the familiar faces of family only. Suddenly he is angry, running away. Finally, he calms himself with the recognition of empirical reality.

    Joan Pearson
    April 12, 1999 - 07:51 am
    Good morning, Jo! Okay, I'm outnumbered and will concede that those familiar faces waiting outside the theater were just that - familial...we will all agree, it was not a triumphant ending to a successful performance, leaving our boy, hormones raging, out in the night with thoughts of his Mercedes (she is a character from Count of Monte Christo with the familiar line..."Madam, I do not eat muscatel grapes" - with which the "hero" cooly dismisses the offer from the woman whose attentions he admired from afar for so long.) Here's a little something on that:
    "This recognition of women as sexual beings manifests itself again when, after reading The Count of Monte Christo, Stephen begins to have sexually-driven fantasies about its female protagonist, Mercedes. Though she exists only in fiction, Mercedes' role in Stephen's development and accumulation of experience is no less important. She represents a new step in his relationship with women, in that her physical presence is not required to inspire Stephen's imagination. Her image alone has a profound effect on him: "as he brooded upon her image, a strange unrest crept into his blood" (311). In this case, Mercedes' image stirs sexual feelings in Stephen, but eventually the female image comes to have a deeper significance for him, as does the sexual act to which it is tied."

    Peering back through the shadows of time, I do recall frustration at Stephen's age (13-14)...not knowing what it would be like to have a boyfriend...not knowing anything...how do you kiss? But satisfied myself with the belief, that when the time came, all of my inexperience would fall away and somehow I would be transported...well, that's how all my dreams would end...nothing any more specific...rather idyllic...like Stephen with Mercedes I think - only not so much raging hormones...just romantic stuff. Then again, maybe there were "stirrings" and I just don't remember! I am truly sorry for him by the end of this chapter...that it wasn't beautiful at all.

    Joan Pearson
    April 12, 1999 - 08:12 am
    Before we finish Chapter II, we simply must take a look at Heron, the bird-like boy, forever pecking at Stephen's eyes, pulling at his innards...Until he finds his vulnerability, each time getting Stephen to concede, to "confess".
    The Confiteor is a public admission of sin, usually said as a group...a public confession. as opposed to a private act of contrition said to oneself or in the confessional. Often it is said without much thought of specific offenses... Therefore it's easier to say...Do you get what I am trying to say here? Let's see if I can find the prayer:
    Confiteor

    Stephen refers to this prayer when he (wrongfully) confesses to a relationship with Emma, that Cardinal Newman is the finest writer of prose - but no, will not wrongfully admit Tennyson's superiority. The business of false confessions will play a big part of Chapter III - only this time within the confessional.

    Stephen is in the process of breaking ties and taking off from this labyrinth of country and church, but not yet...the break is not yet complete.
    To me, the break with his family is the most painful of all. Perhaps I am looking at this last part of Chapter II through the eyes of a parent, from whom the break(s) is(are) now being made...I will be interested in your impressions of this 'disconnect' process...

    Ginny
    April 12, 1999 - 08:24 am
    Here's a non sequitur, but John Henry Cardinal Newman wrote some of THE most beautiful thoughts it's possible to express. I've been looking long long for the original I saw posted somewhere which goes something like this:

    God has created me to do Him a special service
    He has ....and here I break down a bit, but something about entrusted it to me and nobody else. I will not know it in this life, but I shall be told it in the next.


    I am a link in a chain, a bond...something
    If I am in sickness, my sickness may serve Him
    If I am in sorrow, my sorrow may serve Him,
    and at the end it goes He does nothing in vain, He knows what He is about.


    and so on, it's beautiful. I wish I could find it again.

    Kind of reminds you of St. Francis and his Canticle of the Sun, also beautiful writing:

    Praised be my Lord for my (brother or sister: can't remember) the sun.


    Wonderful writing.

    I'll reread Chapter II, being sort of a stream of consciousness thinker myself I find myself siding with Eliot about Joyce but I do think the prize is worth it.

    Ginny

    Joan Pearson
    April 12, 1999 - 10:29 am
    You're right, Ginny...beautiful prose style. So perhaps Stephen was not answering wrongfully, when he said he thought he was the best writer of prose? I thought he was just joking with Heron...sort of giving the "proper answer" to the question Heron had asked him...not so sure...
    Cardinal John Newman's Prose
    You know, reading through the meditation, I can see that it speaks right to Stephen's loneliness and his concern for his yet undetermined future. I can see S/J reading and being comforted by these very words Ginny has brought to our attention.

    Ginny
    April 12, 1999 - 10:49 am
    JOAN PEARSON!!! Do you KNOW how long I have looked for that quote and thru how many books and THERE IT IS!! Thank you so much, it's already printed out to KEEP!

    Where on earth did you find it? On the internet, must have been? Amazing, just amazing, the Internet is wonderful!!

    Thanks so much, prose it appears, yet I have seen it written like verse, too? Maybe his prose is so wonderful it's like poetry!!

    Ginny

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 12, 1999 - 12:57 pm
    Joan:

    Your "face of God was my mother's," really got to me. I often tell Milt that my mother and God knew everything that was inside my head. I also sell him he is very much like my mother.

    I could never tell a lie, even if was to save my soul.. My sister sister who is two years younger, lied and got away with it all the time.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 12, 1999 - 01:06 pm
    Joan and Ginny:

    So glad you found Cardinal Newman's prayer.It is so reassuring and indeed beautifully written.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 12, 1999 - 01:17 pm
    Claire:

    Your quote from Star Trek reminds of another great novel in which a young man explores his world. "Catcher in the Rye."

    Charlotte

    Jo Meander
    April 12, 1999 - 06:11 pm
    Joan and Ginny -- read the Newmann. It brings back memories! How comforting to have such faith. I love the lines about "perplexity" and "sorrow" being ways of service to God.

    Jo Meander
    April 12, 1999 - 06:19 pm
    Joan, perhaps you are looking at the end of the chapter through the eyes of a parent, and that's fine. I am embarrassed, a bit, to admit that I read it through the eyes of a fourteen year old -- or I think I did! The end of innocence is a melancholy time, but isn't it also a necessary time? There's a certain relief involved, too. A fourteen year-old shouldn't be looking to a prostitute for "leadership," so technically this is seduction. If he were a few years older (how many?) it would be a free-will matter, not child abuse or seduction.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 12, 1999 - 07:14 pm
    Joan thank you for finding a printing out Newman's prayer/meditation. It felt like a my communion for the day reading it.

    Hmmm Jo explain child abuse/seduction. I saw it as a socially acceptable male expression of self that gives permission to the male to act on, rather then fantasize about, their sexual power during adolescence. (this is pre 1960s)

    Adolescence, to me, is a time when all individual power is maturing and many adolescents push the envelope challanging societies taboos as to who, how, where and when the power of speech, sex, action through work, nurturing and aggression can be displayed.

    I'm inturpreting this to mean that S/J believes he is in control and he is expressing his manhood while feeling guilt that this is not the churches approved way and also, it is too similar to what he now knows about his fathers ways. He wants to rebel against his father's ways and yet here he is - Therefore, since he cannot figure it all out, he wants to float through the experience being guided and smothered so that he can feel like the innocent, the baby tuckoo.

    But why the jewish section? My book claims it to be a mis-print?

    Claire
    April 12, 1999 - 09:09 pm
    ALL: Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. We have a religious population here which is enjoying all this emphasis on the church, Newman and ritual. It just irritates me, the nonbeliever. I won't say any more about what I think of it because you're very nice people, Maybe I"m experiencing Stephens disenchantment and hostility toward his religious upbringing. . . . identifying and feeling the pressure from others who think it's right. I think it's utterly wrong.... I should probably come back later . . . . maybe.

    Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 12, 1999 - 09:52 pm
    OK folks - whew - just visited and read all the posts on the Bombing of Kosovo - Included are several posts refering with deep pain and conviction to the N.Ireland vs. British 'problem'.

    I feel the need to say, we are reading a book that has a lot to say about the politics of Ireland, written by an Irish author. Therefore, research has been from the Irish percpective. Had we been reading something written by Edmund Spenser or Edmund Burke we would be researching this problem from the British perspective.

    Since I knew little of the 'Irish Problem' the history opportunity has been amazing. My detachment and analysis is by no means ment to minimize or diminish other's pain.

    Like a kid in a toy store I have enjoyed learning and picking up each idea and playing with it; ideas political, literal and literary. I've most enjoyed reading the varied interpretations of the story and that difference shows me, how much we relate to the world from our own experiences; like looking through a screen in summer. Our exchanges have opened my eyes to other ways of seeing something and that pleases me.

    With, I beg, all the participants permission, I write this post to clearify, what I think this discussion is about, so that those who my lurk and not join the group will be clear about our intent. We are not political, we are literary within a political and historical wash based on our authors perspective.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 12, 1999 - 10:15 pm
    Claire we posted at about the same time - and yes I can hear you but again, I think some of us have had varying degrees of experience with the Catholic Church. Some of it, nostalgic and for some, like getting on after experiencing a disfunctional family (as some look at the church) we have our kneejerk reactions. Some of us have only 'hear say' knowledge from friends or childhood friends and others, like yourself none at all. I think we are all sharing based on our experience and it is that difference that can make this 'conversation' or annalysis of A Portrait deeper for all of us.

    Claire, we are reading about a boy brought up in the bosom of the Roman Catholic Religion as practiced in Ireland, till it becomes the The Irish Catholic Faith. His crisis with his religious background is part of the grits of this story. Please Claire, we share our admiration for writtings that just happen to be from a priest. We could be admiring, the writtings of any number of historical or church figures, based on our memory of how the words affected us when we first hear them.

    If Joyce uses the words Epiphany and Communion to further explain his story, I think we are using similarly these words with, for some of us granted, a nostalgic apprieciation of their meaning.

    We are experiencing a story in which religion and politics are so closely intwined, it is hard to seperate one from the other. I hope Clair you can detach and enjoy all this learning that may reinforce for you, your own beliefs.

    Claire, honestly, when we read Sir Gawain and the Green Knight we were impressed with researched Druid readings about the winter soltice vs. the Christmas we were celebrating at the time. And in Magic Mountain we were overwhelmed with philosophic discourse. The story and it's author really blaze the trail for us. Our research is as a result of the story and the author, not as a personal statement about our own beliefs.

    Ann Alden
    April 13, 1999 - 05:54 am
    Thank you, CharlotteS, for the comparison to "Catcher In The Rye" as I was thinking the same thing. One written with a Victorian eye and one written during the "hippie" era. But still changes take place in all of us at this age. And, we all react differently but the same!! I am not surprised by Stephen's reaction to the prostitute with the guilt that his times impressed on his mind. We are all bent in a particular way before this time in our lives and then we react strongly to say we are free beings. Some of us have stronger feelings than others but we still go through this time of raging hormones. If I were a sexist, I would be forced to comment that the male's reaction to this time is stronger than a female's. But, I am not and I think we all have experienced a similar time. The disconnection from family, I know!, is the strangest event that we experience. We want to be as far away from them as possible, at the same time, we expect them to be there, if we should stumble along our path of maturity.

    By the way, Ginny, I love the Cardinal Nueman referral. I read his biography when I was in the 5th grade and thoroughly enjoyed it but that was when I was going to be a nun!!Hahahahahahaha! Hahahahahahhahaha! LOL, falling on the floor! See ya'll later!

    Joan Pearson
    April 13, 1999 - 09:54 am
    JO, I too, had been reading this through my fourteen year old self, right up to the last pages of Chapter II. Watching Stephen watch his father so closely, so critically-that did it! I must confess to feeling discomfort - as a child ...because I remember doing the same with my own father...I specifically didn't like: constant scratching, the lump on the front of his leg...some sort of cyst...(did he have to wear shorts?)...didn't like the way he made me put my hand through his arm as we walked, as if I were his "lady", didn't like the way the skin was loosening around his jaw (the same way mine is now), and really didn't like it later when he started to look his years. It offended me. And the man lived only to the age of 63. Now those are dismaying memories, which I am just remembering. And I begin to feel for Simon Dedalus...from a parent's viewpoint.

    Stephen is positively put off by his father...and the sad thing - I read in the Ellman biography ..James was the only one of all his children that John Joyce got along with. And the kid can't stand him! Isn't that sad? Doesn't like his Cork accent which comes back up there after a few drinks. BTW, Dante was from Cork too...where auntie is pronounced Dante...


    I know you are right Jo, it is a necessary time, but isn't fourteen young to feel so alienated from your entire family, your teachers, friends... Stephen feels so different from his own classmates, he can't talk to them either...which is why seeing the word, foetus carved in the desk was so startling, I think . He understands instantly that other boys were consumed with the sexual act, as he was, the foetus being the "empirical data!"

    And having survived puberty with four sons, the image of any one of them walking down the street, getting approached by a lady of the night...I became all mama! Doesn't she know he's a child? How much does she charge him? He's telling us he didn't know he was in Nighttown - thought he was in the Jewish quarter (?) from the colorful dress of the women.

    Notice that he couldn't bend to kiss the pink lady...echoes of "do you kiss your mama?" - No wonder he froze at this moment, as Barb points out. Remember the "kiss mama" question came from the story of St. Aloysius Gonzaga - too "pure" to kiss his mother...."didn't dare to raise his eyes to look even at his own mother."

    Joan Pearson
    April 13, 1999 - 10:11 am
    As Ann says, adolescence is the strangest time for everyone - although Stephen wants his freedom from his family, he wants them to be there for him because they are all he has. Same thing with his religion....
    Barb, you and claire both called it just right. We are all attempting to understand where this boy, who is to become (arguably) the greatest writer of the twentieth century, to see where he is coming from - by pooling all of our experience, knowledge - so that we can understand how far he must go to separate himself from his restrictive environment...

    claire, you said it best...you find this religiosity oppressive and are "experiencing disenchantment with his upbringing...feeling pressure on every front." The battle will rage all through Chapter III. Would be interested in hearing your response to the last question in the heading...or do we know the answer? Have you ever been in Stephen's position - in the state of confusion and mixed emotions he finds himself now?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 13, 1999 - 11:24 am
    When my children approached their teen years I remember expecting rebelion and if wasn't there I worried. My belief was that to become your own person ment developing values and beliefs possibly different then your parents. I thought, that would be very hard to rebel against your parents who loved you, in order to feel ok about valuing something differently then they did.

    Part of this experiment I think is to purposely value something parents feel differntly about to test the waters for the biggies that are lurking inside any young person that desires to be their own emotionally and spiritually strong person. That is really what maturity is all about. Maturity is certainly not being a clone of parants.

    I think we parents have values that we wish and hope our children adopt and we also, worry that they choose values that will keep them safe as well as, a harmonious part of their family and community. That consern on our part is so deep that, I think the conflict among teenagers and parants is often based on that deep love each really has for the other and the difficulty of detaching.

    For me, I just knew I could do a better job raising a family and keeping a home and I was never going to marry a man like my father. Huh - I even left as Joyce did - and I was appalled at the differences in this "one, holy, appostolic church' I experienced in my maturity as compared to my youth. oh well.

    Claire
    April 13, 1999 - 01:01 pm
    JOAN as to your thought on teenagers. . . "Have you ever been in Stephen's position - in the state of confusion and mixed emotions he finds himself now? "

    LOL Constantly, including this very moment, as to whether I can stand to discuss this book. Maybe I'll just read it. (G) Claire

    Ginny
    April 13, 1999 - 01:35 pm
    Hey, Everybody! Nellie has written that she can't get in at all, it took 1/2 hour for the main page of the B&L to load so she's going to try tomorrow!

    It's slow for me, too. She wanted you all to know!

    Ginny

    Ella Gibbons
    April 13, 1999 - 01:43 pm
    I just finished Chapter II, Bedad I did!

    S/J is a sad, disturbed youngster, teenager, adolescent, whatever. I agree with all the posts that he is experiencing distance from the family and at the same time feeling sorrow for the dire financial straits they find themselves in; hence, dreaming of what he would like to do for his family with all the money - great gifts, presents, theater, chocolates. It seems there is an ambivalence in his emotions that I believe is present in all youngsters growing up - I doubt we can put an exact age on it, each one is different.

    "He listened without sympathy to his father's evocation of Cork and of scenes of his youth." I can remember being so bored trying to be polite and trying very hard not to show it, as the grownups reminisced (sp) and if I could get away with it, sneaking off to be by myself. I enjoyed solitude when I was young, often riding on my bike into the country to be alone - still do enjoy being alone as a matter of fact. I don't like being lonely though.

    At one point in the story S/J relives again the whole story of his life so far beginning with "I am Stephen Dedalus. I am walking beside my father....."I don't know why this is included???????

    Two words "Underdone's" - the name of a restaurant???? Funny that - it's exactly the way my husband likes his steak. I'm sure he'd enjoy this restaurant.

    And the word "desuetude?" Never heard, haven't taken the time to look it up either.

    The prostitute - every young man should have experienced one at some time or another, don't you think? (Hopefully, one that is free of disease) Joan, I'm sure it's an anxiety for you to think of these problems with 4 sons. But what's the solution? It's nature and natural. Can you talk to your sons about sex?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 13, 1999 - 02:03 pm
    des-ue-tude n The state or condition of disuse: words fallen into desuetude French and Latin origin, to put out of use + to become accustomed

    Claire please, if you can stand us, we really need your imput. You are the only true rebel, with eyes cleared of religion, that has posted among us. You bring an understanding that is not only unique to the discussion but for me, you open my eyes to an understanding that I find valuable and may be the key to my understanding better my oldest son.

    Joan Pearson
    April 13, 1999 - 02:55 pm
    You ask an interesting question, Ella. The same sort thing he did when he wrote inside his geography book at Clongowes?
    At one point in the story S/J relives again the whole story of his life so far beginning with "I am Stephen Dedalus. I am walking beside my father....."I don't know why this is included???????
    Anyone want to answer that one?

    You know what is so strange about your reaction, claire...it is totally unexpected. What I anticipated...(and still do) - is some bruised sensitivities as we get into Chapter III, and Stephen makes a break from the church in a rather profane manner...expect a few withdrawals from that. Whenever we talk about reading the great Ulysses, there are voices against it for the very same reasons...that it is anti-religious, anti-clerical. The book may still be banned in Ireland, as far as I know for this. But, objections because of talk of the religious environment from which Stephen is trying to free himself, no, I never expected that. I wonder if you can see any humor in this situation...Perhaps you will feel more comfortable in Chapter III! I hope so! We have all enjoyed our time with you. You call it as you see it and we all appreciate that!

    Claire
    April 13, 1999 - 07:33 pm
    JOAN et.al. have you ever been in a room when there is a really nasty argument going on between a couple of people you like very much. The issue doesn't especially concern you because you have your own confident stand on it, but you have an investment in that these are your friends and one side of the argument is so patently awful that you can't stand to keep hearing it. . . i.e. bigotry or violence ?

    I really hate what religion has done to humanity. I guess I'm a humanist. I care about all of us, and religion has made promises that it doesn't keep and made it hard for us to accept each other, created wars,interferred with peoples natural biological pursuits etc. etc. etc. It is an instrument of abuse. And the sad thing is that most of the abused don't realize it.

    Anyhow that's how I feel. I wonder if Stephen wasn't feeling something of this, only too young and inexperienced to have confidence in his own ideas. He did consider the church and all those standing outside the mass to be hypocrits.

    Ok you have a rebel if that's how you see me or rather the DEVILS ADVOCATE of our group. Just don't be offended if I tell it how it IS (to me).

    Claire

    Claire
    April 13, 1999 - 07:41 pm
    There is a technical problem in the heading. On my browser which is netscape the FOR YO UR CONSIDERATION is dark green on black and unreadable . I did find that if I highlighted it I could then read it , but perhaps others are experiencing this too?

    Claire

    Ginny
    April 14, 1999 - 05:46 am
    Claire, my For Your Consideration is green? The whole heading is green and brown and yellow, very pretty, actually. I always admire Joan's headings and copy them when I have the skill. Do you have your Netscape configured to only do the settings YOU have set or to receive what the various sites put up? That is a choice somewhere on your Netscape but unfortunately I don't have enough sense to tell you where it is? Preferences?? Anyhoo I see green, but who knows, it may actually be red??

    hahahahaa

    Ginny

    Joan Pearson
    April 14, 1999 - 05:59 am
    I may have figured out the problem...will wait to hear from claire...and any others who may have experienced the same. On Sunday pm. I decided to change the background color from ivory or whatever it was to a shade of white. I deleted the ivory (bgcolor=) and instead of typing in a shade of white, I left it blank. Since it looked white on my screen, I assumed it was looking white on everyone's? Perhaps that is what is giving you a black screen, claire. It would make sense for black to indicate absence of color. I just typed in "white" and am eager to hear if that solves the problem.
    By the way, thanks claire. That means a lot and is so important here that we feel our positions deserve respect - and that we feel free to express them.

    I'm off to work for today...would like to talk about young Stephen and his prize money. What is he doing with it? It seems he is trying to work off some guilt concerning the estrangement he feels from his family...at least his mother and siblings? And those resolutions?

    I found a whole lot of stuff about Joyce's own Dad that will shock you - wanted to wait and see reactions to the Portrait portrayal of dad, before coloring your feelings about him. How do you feel about him now - as you finish up Chapter II?

    Ella Gibbons
    April 14, 1999 - 09:44 am
    Having just last night finished reading Sunday's paper, I cut out a couple of references to Joyce that might be interesting:

    "It is often written that Joyce wrote almost entirely autobiographically. Truth be told, I'd only heard others make that claim. (Ah, but it sounds authoritative, doesn't it, to say "Joyce was the most autobiographic writer of fiction in this century?") I stand partially corrected by Stanislaus Joyce, who writes in My Brother's Keeper - "A Portait of the Artist is not an autobiography, it is an artistic creation." Artist was Joyce's attempt to describe the development of a man's character which, he believed, was analagous to the development of the body. James chose to use many of his own experiences, Stanislaus writes, but also "transformed and invented many others." And, not surprisingly, "Real persons fused in the mould of the imagination."

    In another article (Celebrated Writers on the Books They Love), I read the following:

    "Frank McCourt's response confirms my impression of him as not only a very good writer but a wise man. Perhaps this is overpraise; but it's a natural reaction to essays in which writers willingly expose themselves and their tastes to the world. Initially, McCourt didn't get James Joyce's The Dead. He thought it was boring. He set Joyce aside - "until I was ready for him."

    When I read The Dead I concentrated so intently on what was happening and what I might be missing that I missed the story's poetry, especially the last couple of pages of poetry that make it one of the great short stories in the English language.

    I could relate to McCourt when he said he identified Shakespeare "as someone who was godly" even though the language was, at times, difficult. McCourt writes - "Later in college, they just tried to destroy it (Shakespeare) for me. They did not succeed."

    Am going to read The Dead which I will probably find boring, also, but will finish it and, Joan, want your feedback, O.K?

    Nellie Vrolyk
    April 14, 1999 - 11:21 am
    Hello everyone! Things are back to normal and I can get at these discussions without ripping my hair out.

    On the squandering of his prize money: Stephen is trying to "buy" his way into his family so he can feel close to them as he once did. And he tries to make his own surroundings more elegant, richer looking. But in the end it is a lost cause; the paint runs out before the room is fully transformed, and he feels no less alienated from his family than he did before. And I think that in a way he was attempting to buy back the past; a time when he had in his own way been happy.

    He is also trying to escape his growing sexuality which he sees as sinful because of the teachings of the church. And to escape these feelings he goes for long walks again; but finds only a momentary respite in which he fantasizes about the fictional Mercedes. Fantasy is no longer enough and in a tumultous rush he is totally overcome by his sexuallity which is likened to an almost "demonic" possession. And he wanders dark and slimy streets, symbols of how he sees himself.

    And yet the incident with the young prostitute in the pink dress is, to me, not sordid at all. "Her room was warm and lightsome". She gives him a sense of relief; not sexual at first because all he wants is to be held and caressed, and he cannot kiss her because that is too sexual. At least that is the feeling I get. But when she kisses him he gives in to her and his sexuality.

    At thirteen and fourteen I remember having this idea that I was an alien child from another planet who had somehow ended up on Earth and had been adopted by the strange humans who were so unlike me. Funny thing is there are times, even now, when I still feel that way. There are things I cannot talk about with my family because there is no way they can understand.

    I'm putting a lot down at once; just in case I run into the can't get to SN problem as before.

    Nellie

    Claire
    April 14, 1999 - 01:49 pm
    JOAN there is a nice white background now. . . in the source code it looks right too. #ffffff is white in html. Thank you. pretty green text too. All's right with the page.

    NELLIE what does Pink mean to him, the color of the prostitutes dress? the color he paints his room until he runs out of paint, what else. Pink is a girl color, is it an attempt to identify somehow with the other side of himself. . . to be androgenous not all male but female as well. a crisis of sexual identity? . Many of his preferences are not the usual male ones, i.e. sports, etc. Just a thought

    Now about spending his money on his family. Yes he's trying to buy his way back in or else maybe he's trying take over his fathers role of support and the source of power...money=power. (the old edipus thing) .

    ALL Thank you for your kind acceptance of my differences. I'll try to behave as well as your do. (S)

    Claire

    Claire
    April 14, 1999 - 02:00 pm
    ELLA I liked THE DEAD...rhythmicc, poetic full of characters most of them realized enough and finally centering in on the fantasies of Gabriel as he watches his wife prepare for bed in an entrancing, romantic way and how this all changes abruptly when he realizes that the provocative cues he is getting have to do with someone else. . . . a dead someone else whose love for her he can never match.

    This part of the story moves very quickly and seems to be separate from the rest, which is mostly descriptive. Maybe Joyce got bored with all that as others have. I enjoyed it though. verywell done view of the outer parts of people, so full of detail and sensual input, sights, smells sounds echoes, etc..

    Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 14, 1999 - 04:16 pm
    HaHaHaheheheHahaha - Claire ??!!! "I'll try to behave as well as you do."???!! We need any irreverance you can pitch. Your our Rebel and, one of the pins to our understanding Stephen.

    Rebel verb 1.To refuse allegiance to and oppose...2. to resist or defy an authority or generally accepted convention. 3. to feel or express strong unwillingness or repugnance: She rebelled at the unwelcome suggestion.reb-el noun A person who rebels or is in rebellion -modifier: rebel soldiers; a rebel movement origin French and Latin against + to make war

    Wear your colors proudly girl.

    P.S. You are rebelling against the philosophy and not us as individuals I assume - Now you understand, we do have our views and values here, say I in lightness but, really serious here. And some of us feel most attached to a religion, that may have been an anchor, when all our world was tummbling down around us. Just had to throw that in.

    Claire
    April 14, 1999 - 07:29 pm
    BARBARA caught! and remembered!

    Thanks for the dictionary version of "devils advocate".....see, I know some of the words too (VBG) I really am made uncomfortable by ideas and assumptions that don't fit together properly. That's what probably started the twelve-year-old me on the road to atheism. . . God just didn't make sense. . . . (smile) it/he/she still doesn't. (G)

    Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 15, 1999 - 03:04 am
    Joan will you have time today to share your research about Joyce's father? Sounded juicy, would love to hear what you found. And also, did you ever find the copy of Joyce's autobiography that was written before A Portrait? By the way the heading looks great but then, the heading was always great to me. I really do love the questions - they focus me as I read.

    OK our Pink - back in chapter one, when doing his sums and the Lancaster's, the red rose wins, Stephen reflects on the cards for; first, second and third place "were beautiful colours too:Pink cream and lavender. Lavender and cream and pink roses were beautiful to think of."

    He reversed the colors - I wonder - what do y'all think, is he saying; Pink represents first place but, with such a heap of torment he puts himself through with every encounter, he is completing his view of himself as a victim, the guy that must work through, being silently obedient. He has not reached his assertive, aggressive stride, so that his efforts towards first place feel like third place? Or maybe, he just feels ambivilent about achieving 1st place? Pink is half red and half white but, I do not see were that leads.

    There is 'No Joy in Mudsville' with this guy. What is really confusing me - there doesn't seem to be any development in this artist towards love, romance or even real friendship (he doesn't verbalize his thoughts or feelings with anyone). Is this because Stephen is like modern art, stripped of all but the basics. And raging hormones are basic where as romance is 19th century - or - Is romance, love and intimate friendships not typically developed in boys as children and young men - or - is Stephen a symbol for Ireland, the isolated victim of 300+ years of oppression - or what?

    And to Ella's question #8 the "I am Stephen' bit; could it be like a litany, a repetition, like a drum beat adding to the tempo in poetry. Or maybe, at the different growth junctures of his life he re-affirms himself, just as Melville started Moby Dick with 'I am Ishmeal'.

    Joan Pearson
    April 15, 1999 - 02:11 pm
    Oh where did today go! I will not answer the phone! I will get this finished...so much to do in one day. Is it me? Am I slowing down? I used to be able to accomplish so much more in my waking hours!!! Okay, I have 15 minutes to get this out...
    Ella, yours first...interesting articles on Joyce...did you read The Dead, last night? What did you think? I thought Frank McCourt's approach interesting...you really have to be ready for Joyce. That's how I feel about Ulysses...have put it off for years...till I'm ready. I feel very close to it now! How about you?


    Yes, I have Stanislaus Joyce's My Brother's Keeper right here at my elbow...spent too much time looking through it this afternoon. Full of revelations...will share some of them with you at a later time. Yes, we know now that Joyce's Stephen Hero was his autobiography...that Portrait is a "fictionalized" version of the first...Stanislaus says:

    "James's talent, his gift was for transforming material, not for originating it. He (James) once remarked, 'Have you ever noticed, when you get an idea, how much I can make of it?'"

    I bought Stephen Hero too...and much to my dismay, I learned that Joyce originally wrote 914 pages of his autobiography(didn't I already tell you this...deja vu, all over again...)...that the first 598 pages are missing! One version is that after the 20th publisher turned it down, JJ threw it into the fire...his mother reached in and retrieved the rest, which was later published as Stephen Hero The original pages now belong to Harvard. Stephen Hero begins with James second year at University College...so we'll have that for a biographical resource once we get that far!
    So, we have to remember that! Portrait is the fictionalized version...Joyce is telling a story, using only the biographical parts he wishes to reveal. So the things I learned about Dad Dedalus- from Stanilaus' autobiography, which do not appear in our story - I will not put here yet...let's see what our author does with this in Chapter III. By the way, we are going to attempt to get through Chapter III in a week - 30 pages...and so, it might be a good idea to get a start right now!

    Joan Pearson
    April 15, 1999 - 02:19 pm
    Barb! I swear you and I could spend a week a page...there are so many nuances, so much to research!!! Why you even research our name calling! rebel......Speaking of names, this is a minor detail, I know, but wonder if you have any views on it. It has me remembering something, long forgotten. At one point, Dad affectionately calls Stephen, "Peter Pickackafax" (or close to that). My father used to call me Doris Dinglefarb...my brother Peter Parsnarsky...my sister was Sophie Gluttsbottom. Have you ever heard those names before? Are they real people...did he make them up? Is this an Irish thing? His mother was Irish....Funny memory, after all these years........Would love to hear from anyone about the names...

    < claire, an interesting thought about the "pink" paint! A girl color...hm...Stanislaus doesn't mention this in his autobiography...Would this be considered a strange thing to do? Did it happen? Remember, this is the fanciful version, not the true autobiography...I like Barb's reminder of the pink and lavender roses from the earlier chapter... hmmm.. So he uses the prize money to buy presents to make up for the separation from mama and siblings (what separation? he frets about the nasty, evil things he's doing at night...does this loss of innocence cause him to feel apart, unworthy?) He paints over his room to freshen it up...it is a mean, little room ...and at the same time, he writes out long resolutions to change his ways and improve himself (like the paint job) and then he breaks the resolution with the girl in the pink dress, just as we learn that he had run out of "pink" paint before the room was glossed over...hmm. Methinks this is masterful, bedad!

    Whoa Nellie! Dear little alien daughter! Another masterful post! No, his first experience wasn't sordid at all...but he wasn't transported, or masterful (no, not near it...he was like a doll, a little "rascal", she calls him) - as he dreamed he would be when with the Mercedes of his dreams...this first time was simply the result of his passion and nothing more. Which is probably the way most of them are...was your first time a beautiful and treasured memory? In your dreams! Not!!! I betcha!
    Ohh boy! I have to run! Have to one more post in the Terkel...will be back tomorrow. What fun this place is! Never know what to expect!

    ps claire, I'm glad you see the colors now...my little attempt to put in the colors of the flag of Ireland! And all you saw was black! ..and Ginny saw red!!!

    Ella Gibbons
    April 16, 1999 - 07:55 am
    No, Joan, haven't read the Dead - Will though! Need quiet - hard to get in my household at times.

    One thing bothers me - is it egotistical for JJ to consider himself an "artist?" Obviously he believes so. On the other hand, I would imagine anyone can consider himself an artist, if he's creative at all - at anyting.

    Claire - can you give us your opinion on this? What makes an artist?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 16, 1999 - 09:23 am
    Joan My father did the same thing - but not with all of us - my youngest sister Elezabeth became Betsy Wetsy and my daughter Kathamarie became Kacksy Waxy. And my father was of a German background.

    I'm thinking they were brought up before TV, when language was richer and the way of learning in grammer school included, memorizing mounds of poetry that often rhymed. My father, when in a good mood, would sing out with gusto the entire 'Paul Revere's Ride' and in a low forboeding voice 'The Village Blacksmith' and boom, enjoying the part where she is lashed to the mast 'The Wrecke of the Hespres'. Not too sure of the spelling on Hespres.

    I forgot all about the 'Sodalities' - I wonder if that is left over from the middle ages when there was such a cult to Mary and the knights pledged themselves to Mary. Was the brown scapular seperate or part of the Sadality? Does anyone remember?

    Interesting assortment of woman our Stephen collects - His Mother, Betty Byrne, who gave him candy; Dante; Ellen, the girl with the ringlet hair, Mercedes, the prostitute-s, and then the Blessed Virgin Mary. This chapter seems just full of references to Mary.

    Still wonder why the red-light district is called the Jewish quarter. At this time the church was still making a big deal that the Jews crusified Christ. Therefore, I'm wondering, if naming this area the Jewish quarter is symbolic of S/J betraying Christ or, if maybe it is an area more European and different then the rest of Dublin therefore S/J is saying in order to express himself 'the artist' must go where politics and religion are not ruling the day.

    Another interesting observation; in several annotations 'car' is defined differently in each. The one I like is; a two wheeled horse dawn car or cart. Well, I finally bought my all time favorite movie 'Ryan's Daughter' and watched it again the other night (I love the symbolism, music and acting) - Although this is supposed to be during WWI, since it is in the countryside, they would be slower in changing their clothes and ways. To me, the movie has many similarities to A Portrait; especially in the ways of the church, the priest (he even smacks her hard) and the English/Irish problem. The movie does have these 2 wheeled carts. Since the story is about a woman finding herself, rather then a man, different forces come to play. But for background and the look of the times I thought it was Superb.

    Ella Gibbons
    April 16, 1999 - 01:38 pm
    Barb - I know I've seen that movie, but can't remember it, must get it.

    I read The Dead. Lots of questions about it - is Gabriel JJ? The ending did not seem sad even though G went from passion and love to contemplation of death - "shades" -in a short time. He says at one point "they were all becoming shades. Better pass boldly into that other world, in the full glory of some passion, than fade and wither dismally with age." Perhaps - but perhaps not. Think of the young men in the passion of the battles of war, do we believe this?

    And then contemplating the snow that lies thickly on the headstones and drifts upon all the living and the dead.

    Pitiful, but true, that in the passion of love and lust his wife was so beautiful, but the passion faded with the story of the young man's death, and now his wife looks old, faded.

    How about this phrase which is apt today: "But we are living in a sceptical and, if I may use the phrase, a thought-tormented age; and sometimes I fear that this new generation, educated or hypereducated as it is, will lack those qualities of humanity, of hospitality, of kindly humour which belonged to an older day."

    Did monks really sleep in their coffins - to remind them of their last end?

    And why does Miss Ivors accuse him of being a "West Briton" - an insult obviously.

    I know I've, no doubt, missed a lot of the meaning - can you fill me in?

    Nellie Vrolyk
    April 16, 1999 - 01:54 pm
    On the names: my mother calls me "Nelleke poesie(pussy)" specially when I'm feeling down.

    I think Stephen goes through that litany of facts to anchor himself in reality. He has had the one strong anchor in his life taken away at the moment he hears his father sob. This seems to intensify his depression and he feels divorced from reality. But the litany and trying to remember the past merely makes it fade away.

    Now that I think of it Claire is certainly right about the pink color; it is very feminine in nature, a warm nurturing color to me. An odd color for a boy to choose. And yet, when we first bought our house my brother decided to paint his bedroom to spruce it up, and the color he chose was a pale pink. Mom and I have since then decorated his room in a more manly dark green shade. And pink also reminds me of innocence; so perhaps by painting his room pink Stephen was trying to recapture the innocence he had lost, and his running out of paint before he finishes painting the room is symbolic of the fact that innocence, once lost can never be regained.

    Nellie

    Ella Gibbons
    April 16, 1999 - 02:06 pm
    Hey Joan - take a peek at the trivia question in Chicago discussion - you might know it!

    Joan Pearson
    April 16, 1999 - 02:43 pm
    Ella, that's an interesting question. It makes you think! What is an artist? When does an artist think of himself an artist? Is the ego involved at all, or is it a natural conclusion he arrives at gradually? Will be interested in hearing claire's answer to that one!

    I went to Ellman's biography of Joyce and to Joyce's brother Stanislaus' autobiography to see if there was any discussion of the naming of the book.

    Ellman supplied some words, but I'm still trying to grasp the meaning:

    "Joyce could become an artist by writing about the process of becoming an artist...his life legitimizing his portrait...by turning his life into fiction at the same time he was living it. ...
    He becomes an artist because art opens to him 'the fair courts of life' which priest and king were trying to keep locked."


    His brother Stanislaus says that he suggested the title "Stephen Hero", the first autobiography his brother wrote. He named it for the ballad, Turpin Hero that James liked to sing.
    He says that Portrait is not an autobiography, that it is an "artistic creation"...that the characters are actual people, "blended and fused into the mold of the imagination" and that Stephen Dedalus of Portrait is an imaginary, not a real self- portrait and freely treated.
    He goes on to say that in the fifth chapter (the last) of Portrait, "my brother shows the artist (the young poet) in the throes of creation."
    Soo, in an attempt to answer your question, Ella, using what these two are saying, I would say that an artist takes the still life before him, and tries not to duplicate it on canvas, but rather renders it as his imagination suggests. The more he lets his senses respond to the still-life, the more he lets his imagination respond to what is before him, the more it appears on the canvas a "new creation". I think that Joyce regarded this the process he was using all through the writing of Portrait and so the finished product (portrait of himself) was just that to him - a portrait, a creation...by an artist. And the title was just an explanation of how he viewed it. What do you think?

    Joan Pearson
    April 16, 1999 - 02:56 pm
    Barb, I have some information on sodalities, but will save it for next week when we talk about Chapter III, okay? The same with the references to Mary...I think they begin in Chapter III as well.......

    So you think it was fairly common to attach such names...yours were based on your own names though...my "Doris Dinglefarb, Kay's Sophie Gluttsbottom...a bit different and nothing related to our own names...and more like the "Peter Pickackafax" in Portrait...



    Nellie, you had a "funny name too"! Does it make you smile remembering it? Had you thought about it for a long time, or did this bring it back? Did you think you were an alien child at the same time your mother was being so playful with you?
    You know, pink, soft innocence makes sense, and how ironic that the prostitute wore the same. The more I think of it, the more I think that all this is the work of the artist at his palette...



    I was looking back over these pages in Chapter II and to see the reasons Stephen was freely spending his prize money at that time. The purpose of the trip to Cork was to sell the remaining parcels of land that had belonged to his father's family. The family had been living off of income from these properties, and after that, things got really bad for the large Dedalus/Joyce family...
    He tried to make things easier for them, he tried to repair "filial relations"...did it work?
    The prize money was spent not on necessities though - treats for everyone. "Great parcels of groceries and delicacies...theater, chocolates, presents" Did it work?

    He saw clearly his own futile isolation. He had not gone one step nearer the lives he had sought to approach nor bridged the restless shame and rancour that had divided him from mother and brother and sister...
    And then we are told he returned to his secret riots and talks of the dim memory of dark orgiastic riot, its keen and humiliating sense of transgression. Now, all of this sounds as if he has become active in the Dublin brothels before we reach what we have been considering the "first time." Of course, this is fiction, Written after the fact, not as from a chronological diary. Perhaps this is just a bit of poetic license? What was your understanding of his "secret night riots" and "dark orgiastic" activities? The artist at work again her, methinks!

    Ella, I just read that you read The Dead. Will print out your questions and think about them tonight. Bruce will be home in a minute and can't let him walk in and find me in the same chair before the screen that I was in when he went out to work this morning!!!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 16, 1999 - 04:06 pm
    Joan something is wrong with my connection to seniornet or is seniornet having trouble tonight. I have completly gotten out, shut the computer off, re-booted and logged in again and I still do not see any buttons along the bottom of any discussion that allow me to browse my subscriptions or go to preferences etc. I have to hit the red words on top and go to the long list for each discussion I want to pull up and I had to login at the very top where the word in underlined in red.

    By the way, 'secret night riots', I thought ment masterbating.

    Joan Pearson
    April 16, 1999 - 05:04 pm
    I thought so too, Barbara...but is this really a riotous act? A night riot? Hmmm.... perhaps individuals vary ...Perhaps I should leave this one alone!
    Yes, I think someone is tinkering...was just on my way to find out. Will post something here if I find out anything....

    Ella Gibbons
    April 16, 1999 - 05:21 pm
    Joan - yes -"an artist takes the still life before him, and tries not to duplicate it on canvas, but rather renders it as his imagination suggests."

    Your words, that's a wonderful explanation, we'll wait to see what Claire thinks.

    I knew a young artist when I was working at Ohio State and her early work was exhibited in a lounge close to my office. One oil painting was just beautiful - an old house I knew and it was exact, brick by brick, bric-a-brac all intact. When I admired it in front of her, she said Oh, No, that's awful and said if she were to do it today (3 years later)it would be merely a "suggestion" of the house, the era it was built, etc. She told me a good painting SHOULD NOT BE PHOTOGRAPHIC OR REALISTIC - cameras do that! A good artist USES THE IMAGINATION to suggest what they see.

    You're right on the button!

    Claire
    April 16, 1999 - 09:59 pm
    THE ARTIST: at least I can talk about THIS ARTIST. I was one of the usual two kids in my grammar school class who could draw. This was encouraged by my parents with art supplies every Christmas and birthday.

    It became part of my identity, being able to draw. . . . something I later decided was not me at all, but only a means to an end. It gave me a world of my own where I could make all the rules and write the language and express as I desired. It took along time for me to understand this. During that time I let other people define me as an artist. . . because of the magic that lets one person do something thing better than another, that person becomes identified by it. ie. musicians writers etc.

    Now what is basic is the WAY in which we do this, the personalization or style (wrong word..too intellectual) and what it means to us on a personal level. It's said to be a sublimation for anti-social behavior. I can accept that. Mostly I think of art now as a BRIDGE TO THE SUBCONSCIOUS of the artist and the viewer often gets the message too because we are not so very different.

    The craft should be seamless, so unconscious that it doesn't enter into the making of the image. I think an artist must learn his/her craft so as to be able to use it this way.

    The art comes through me not from me and this from an atheist. Others have given the credit to their god, but it is still OF me, part of me. . . when I can get out of my own way and LET IT HAPPEN. Much of my stuff is not pleasant, but then we often write about things that trouble us more than things that please us. Poetry has more of an emotional impact if it addresses problems. I think religious spalms and ulagies, a kind of poetry as in praise of ...and leads people out of themselves in a search for otherness, for grace for protection and explanations.

    Art, making somethingout of very little or nothing, sometimes only a hidden feeling,torment or idea, is an informal or unconscious search within self for either something new or a transformation of something already known. . . as JJ's brother says. I find I'm good at transforming words and phrases until they roll and slide, rhythm being important to me. I think a good editor is a kind of artist.

    There, you got me started and I'm sure there is much more to say. I can only speak for myself. In the end it's good to communicate and have others understand what you are trying to express is pleasant but unlike literature, painting and the visual arts don't depend upon an audience for their reason to be. how do you say that in french..it sounds better ,.raison de something? What an assignment you gave me. . . still thinking, but thought itself is often not conscious when producing something from within. . . it's more an emotiuonal experience.

    Claire

    Jo Meander
    April 17, 1999 - 10:19 am
    ...raison d'etre? Maybe? Claire, wonderful, insightful comments about an artist's experience. I'm in a writing workshop course right now where some of the participants can't help trying to point out what others are expressing is extraneous, wrong-headed, or confusing to the reader. Your comments focus the inward search for meaning that renders such criticism useless. Critics and editors can help the artist with the "delivery system," the mechanics, structure, syntax, maybe sometimes the economy of means, but not the feelings or priorities of the artist himself. Thank you for helping me to remember that.
    Joan, when I used the phrase "child abuse" in reference to your question about Stephen's experience with the young prostitute, it was because of the word "seduction" in the question above. Because he was only fourteen at the time, I thought that the current legal/social reaction might well be to see the incident as abuse. (When I stared to teach, I was at a meeting with a speaker who observed that "Sometimes you have to touch a kid." He was talking about a large part of the population in our school district who came to us each day socially and emotionally as well as materially deprived. Well, before I retired in 1997, we were cautioned not to touch a kid!) As you probably noticed, in Stephen's situation I did not see the encounter as abuse.
    His thought that he might have wandered into the Jewish quarter is interesting. Because the attire looks more colorful, more exotic to him, (some posts back Barbara says Jewish possibly indicates more European, and therefore free of the strictures of S/J's ususal environment --better for an artist?) he believes he's out of the main stream of Irish culture. He certainly is, whether he's in the Jewish, Indian or gypsy section. (They call gypsies "travelling people" in Ireland to be politically correct.) Everybody he sees may well have the same Irish blood running in his or her veins, but the ethic by which they make life choices could not be further from that of Stephen's environment if they were exports from an American Indian reservation. He was looking for an explanation for the obvious difference, and "Jewish" seems to be the accessible answer to the fourteen-year-old Irish Catholic boy.


    When he says "I am Stephen Dedalus" (walking with his father in Cork) is he trying to keep himself in touch with immediate, empirical reality the way he does when he says the area smelled like "horse piss and rotted straw" when he ran from his family after the play? When he is angry or upset he seems to force himself to view reality in a blunt, unsoftened manner.

    Claire
    April 17, 1999 - 12:06 pm
    Jo yes you're right raison d' whatsits and about stephens blunt self talk...telling it how it is, the honesty of a young person often found before they are snatched up into the conventional world of manners.

    LIke Stephen, I try to be honest with myself and often say it how it is, softening it when it comes out to be seen by others but often using street language before it gets there.....yes I know some. We all do. Teenagers will use it liberally often for its shock value. Once in a while I do that even now. Value judgements are exaggerated at this time too. . . everything out of kilter and balance. It's the age, between childhood and adulthood that is like this. Finding our way out of it while retaining it's clear eyed honesty is very hard to do. Most of us don't. we just shut off those voices screaming obscenities in our heads, smile and try not to make waves.

    Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 17, 1999 - 12:57 pm
    Thoughts shared that have resounded well for me:

    ...Stephen goes through that litany of facts to anchor himself in reality.
    When he says "I am Stephen Dedalus" (walking with his father in Cork) is he trying to keep himself in touch with immediate, empirical reality the way he does when he says the area smelled like "horse piss and rotted straw" when he ran from his family

    ...pink also reminds me of innocence; so perhaps by painting his room pink Stephen was trying to recapture the innocence he had lost, and his running out of paint before he finishes painting the room is symbolic of the fact that innocence, once lost can never be regained.

    ...only a means to an end. It gave me a world of my own where I could make all the rules and write the language and express as I desired...The craft should be seamless, so unconscious that it doesn't enter into the making of the image. I think an artist must learn his/her craft so as to be able to use it this way.

    Claire
    April 17, 1999 - 07:08 pm
    PINK I just saw a special on SUGAR RAY ROBINSON who had a marvelous PINK convertable. It was his trademark for a good while. So here's a champion prizefighter, world renouned in a masculine pursuit who celebrates it with PINK. What's with these guys?

    I think that Stephens declaration of his name is a declaration of self, as different and opposed to his father. the birth of an independent spirit daring to make judgements and statements of his own. . . in other words "teen-age-itis"

    Claire

    Joan Pearson
    April 18, 1999 - 01:24 pm
    ...didn't Elvis have a pink cadillac too?
    claire, do you know what strikes me about this particular teen-ager...who wants to be, to show the world that he is different from his father? He is acting just like his father! Remember when he was in Cork with him (where's Cork?), he was looking at his father very critically, but he was envious of him at the same time!
    He thinks that his mind is "older than their's", (his father's friends), "No life or youth stirred in him, as in them. He had known neither pleasure of companionship with others - nor vigor of rude male health nor filial poverty. Nothing stirred his soul but a cold, cruel and loveless lust."

    So his teenage rebellion is to go in search of companionship and the ladies with whom dad was so popular!!! (JO, I can understand his mistaking the Night town of Dublin for Jewish now...Jewish - different- gypsy - prostitute in his 14 year old mind) No, what strikes me about Stephen is that he seems to be making breaks, without leaving the old. He continues the dual role, the non-believer, as he looks down on his fellows, and the Sunday church-goers, the 'sinner', while at the same time he is the model student, the top boy in the school, the prefect of the Sodality for crying out loud! This is a tough act to pull off!

    Joan Pearson
    April 18, 1999 - 08:12 pm
    claire that is a wonderful explanation of an artist and just seems to emphasize the difficulty of the double life Stephen is leading. You as an artist, felt your talent allowed you to make your own rules regarding your art...and probably your life. Stephen/Joyce had the talent to write and to express himself, but NOT the freedom to express himself! He was following everyone else's rules. EXCEPT in the one area...his own sexuality...this seems to be the only part of himself that he allows freedom of expression of how he feels. But he continues to keep it secret and apart from the rest of his life.

    At some point, our artist will feel compelled to "get out of his own way and just let his art happen". But he's not there yet!

    I don't know how to tell this to you all, but we are facing "HELL WEEK" here in the Great Books. I'm afraid you're all going to sit this one out! You won't do that to me, will you? It's going to be tough, but if you can sit through the rector's retreat sermon, you will witness the power of Joyce's art as he unleashes the portrait of hell on the 16 year old Stephen. You feel it! You understand Stephen's reaction as if you were in his skin!

    Go for it! You can do it! The whole chapter! There's no other way!

    Jo Meander
    April 18, 1999 - 09:34 pm
    PINK -- the color of frivolity, fun, maybe even suggestive of luxury to young Stephen? I don't remember any practical purchases for the family with his essay prize money! All fun, light-hearted stuff, designed to lighten their spirits in a time of stress, necessary self-denial.

    Claire
    April 19, 1999 - 09:27 am
    JOAN. it's happened again, the black background in the for your consideration table. I tracked it down in the code to this.

    TABLE BORDER=15 bordercolor=orange {bgcolor}

    You've got background color with nothing defined or as the computer would read it since the command is there #000000 or black. just put this in there

    bgcolor=#ffffff

    and you'll have white, or if you have a nice ivory put the code in there but don't leave the command dangling without a defined color. I think that's the problem . Then our browsers are set to either use our own colors or let the system colors prevail. Mine was set to let the document over-ride. I just switched to "always use mine" and it didn't help so it's that dangling command that's the trouble.. Anyhow see if this is the FIX.

    Claire

    Claire
    March 2, 1999 - 03:47 am
    JOAN; I've waded thru the sermon skipping bits and pieces because it's so foreign to me but powerfully involved with the passion I sense in it's delivery. I'll go look again and try to stay with it.

    Claire

    Ella Gibbons
    April 19, 1999 - 02:38 pm
    Just finished the chapter this morning - have many comments to make, but dinner to get first! That picture of hell is frightful, with all those demons being so gleeful at throwing the sinners in the fire.

    Back later!

    Claire - a personal note to you. You are fortunate, in a way, that this is foreign to you. I was brought up on this kind of hellish religion, it was frightening when I was a little girl.

    Joan Pearson
    April 19, 1999 - 03:45 pm
    Ella, yes! dinner first! I'm working fast and furiously so that Bruce doesn't get home and see me in the same chair in front of the screen I was in when he left this morning!!!

    claire, I copied the heading I was working on last week and that's the one without a background color! I rely on you so much to tell me what you see! It should be better now. I changed my template "downstairs" too, so it shouldn't happen next week!



    pink > FUN! I love it! Pink convertibles, fun with girlieees
    pink > a girlie color (blue for boys)
    pink > innocence -baby pink

    Joyce the artist certainly made use of his color palette right from the start - green, maroon brushes, lavender and pink roses, pink dresses, pink paint, white, red roses...
    Lots of yellow...decay, rot and evil. We'll see more yellow in this chapter - and white too!

    Watch for the colors of hell in the rector's sermon.

    I read somewhere that Joyce's eyes were so bad that he leaned heavily on his sense of smell, of sound in his descriptions. Did you click Fra Angelico's painting to see the detail in his depiction of hell? How does it compare to Joyce's?

    claire, here's another "assignment", if you can stand going back to hell. Would you look at Joyce's portrait of hell and observe the artist at work? How does his description compare with Fra Angelico's? What does he use to draw so powerful a picture that so devastates our hero? You could help us to appreciate the artist in action!

    I was particularly interested to see how Stephen is handling himself after his "fall" at the end of Chapter II. Joyce likes to use the old inflation-deflation technique. Usually, when he leaves Stephen on a high, we see a downward spiral in the next scene. I'm not sure what to make of his mood at the start of Chapter III...

    Ella Gibbons
    April 19, 1999 - 06:01 pm
    Was late in getting dinner - we have a neighbor who, when his wife is gone, likes to stop in and chat a bit with Dick, and even though I offered dinner (occasionallly he will eat, tonight he said no thanks, but wouldn't leave. Nice fellow though. Hope you didn't get caught in your chair?????

    Good questions, Joan. Interesting chapter this business of guilt and repentance. The chapter is divided into three parts it seems to me. The guilt, the sermon/retreat, the confession.

    About the food - at the beginning he is indulging himself with thoughts of it, his belly is counseling FOOD, his mind is thinking food and in this sentence "from the evil seed of lust all other deadly sins had sprung forth; pride in himself and contempt of others, covetousness in using money for the purchase of unlawful pleasures, envy of those whose vices he could not reach to an calumnious murmuring against the pious, gluttonous enjoyment of food...."; however, at the end of the chapter, sauages, white pudding and eggs were a simple meal and life was beautiful! (post confession).

    I was not raised a Catholic, but the folks I spent early years with were Nazarenes - a fundamentalist type religion in which everything was sinful. Joan - you once asked me why I didn't ask my sisters for help with the girl who was bullying me - I didn't live with them until I was eight years old, when all of us (five sisters and myself) were sent to a Nazarene Orphanage in Cincinnati. It was connected to a college there, and actually was not an orphanage in the true sense, as they did not allow adoption. Although not mistreated, we suffered, and we were saturated with guilt, sin, repentance, fear of hell and God, all of those "good things" (the quotes are like Studs Terkel's - incongruous), and it took me years to find peace of mind and to come to terms with my own God and love.

    Enough - Time was, Time is and time shall be no more - tonight! Joyce liked this phrase!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 19, 1999 - 10:57 pm
    And Virgil/Stephen travels from Inferno through Purgatorio alla Dante's Divine Comedy? And finally in his dream of boys kneeling at the alter heaped with white flowers he glimpses Paradiso.

    Scaring the stuffings out of these boys, using the sexual mores of the church at the time, is really doing its job on Stephen, making him feel fear, guilt and shame. Starting with the first paragraph his story is oulining his abuse of the 'seven deadly sins'. Later S/J says, 'by every succeeding sin he multiplied his guilt and punishment.' and still later, 'He who offends against one commandment becomes guilty of all'.

    We have gluttony - 'He hoped there would be stew for dinner...' the Lust - '...a sudden call to his sinloving soul...' Pride - 'His pride in his own sin, his loveless awe of God,...' covetousness, envy, anger and sloth - 'using money for the purchase of unlawful pleasure...envy of those vices he could not reach...glowering anger amid which he brooded...sloth in which his whole being had sunk'. Ah yes, our Stephen has slipped on the slippery slopes of 'mortal sin' and all 7 deadly sins.

    All that guilt plus 3 days of terror and yet, Stephen shows little compassion for the sins of his father does he - I know this is about his becoming an artist but, his self-centered view of the world is getting to me.

    Hhmmmm just pulled out my mothers well worn Prayer Book, copyright September 19, 1908 and it is a constant beat of humble unworthyness requesting a closer association with God. The first sentence of one of several prayers to St. Fracis Xavier starts:
    'O God I love Thee for Thyself
    and not that I may heaven gain,
    Nor because those who love Thee not,
    must suffer hell's eternal pain...'

    and another: 'Let me hate myself and love Thee;
    Let me humble myself, and exalt Thee...'

    Amazing to me, the thread is all about a neediness for God's love and grace and nothing about, loving your neighbor.
    Quote from the opening page:
    'The human heart craves and seeks unceasingly for happiness. Many find but a small measure of happiness in this life because they lose sight of their eternal destiny - the object of their creation - which is to know God, to love Him, to serve Him, and to be happy with Him.'

    Now I have to conclude, Stephen is a product of his times and therefore, not all that self-centered.

    Joan Pearson
    April 20, 1999 - 10:47 am
    That's right! Those seven deadly sins, Barb! Are you concluding that the religious, or ethical values of the time stessed that sin was selfish, an offense against God, rather than a sin against neighbor? I'm glad we don't live like this- or teach it! Pride, covetousness, lust, anger, gluttony, envy and sloth. First Joyce demonstrates how our boy is guilty of every one of them. Next the retreat sermon refers to the same sins...and the punishment that goes with them, then the effect of the sermon on Stephen....very well constructed, I think.

    I have a hard time understanding how Stephen was able to carry out this dual existence...nights in town, feeling guilty that he was spending money on the ladies when things were so bad at home...and yet carrying on at school as the most pious of all, acting as the prefect of the Sodality. We need a short explanation of Sodality, but it is very strange to me that he led this double existence for two years. And it isn't as if he was putting on an act. He was very devoted to Mary, ever Virgin, while enjoying the ladies of the night, not virgins...but were they married? He didn't know. What an odd question, it must have seemed to him. ...I want to straighten out in my mind how he was able to live this way...before the retreat! Talk about the ability to compartmenalize! I don't know how to do this mysefl. I know people (mostly men) who do, but to me it's all part of a piece!

    By the way, I read that the prefect of the Sodality was elected by the others as the most devout and deserving...that Heron was the vice-prefect.

    Joan Pearson
    April 20, 1999 - 10:57 am
    Stephen's preoccupation with food (evidence of his "gluttony") was interesting. Ella...do you understand the significance of his craving for "fat mutton" in the stew and then the sausage after the confession. There were quite a few references to bovine beasts in this chapter. The cows and the goat I understood...but the mutton and the sausage, the lamb and the pig?!!! One of my favorite images in this chapter (and there were many - I think this chapter was worth the price of the book!) - involved the cows
    .......the sound of softly browsing cattle as the other boys munched their lunches tranquilly
    . Doesn't this calm picture indicate that the sermon did not upset the other innocents who ate quietly, oblivious to the implications of the sermon?

    Did your childhood pictures of hell include such visual detail...fire, suffering, pain, stench? I'm going to ask a dumb question, suspecting the answer, but not certain - where did these graphic pictures come from? Biblical? Where? I do have a suspicion that they came from man (not speaking from experience!), and the better the artist, the more graphic and moving the picture. Do you think the retreat sermon contained such a description, or is it an artist's rendition from Joyce's imagination?

    In his own autobiography, brother Stanislaus says that he attended that same retreat, but had no brainstorm of terror and remorse........

    Must run, lots to accomplish. No, Ella, I didn't get caught, but it was reaalll close! And obvious that I hadn't accomplished much. I have a question about your young years with the Nazarenes...will ask later! Later!!!

    Claire
    April 20, 1999 - 04:02 pm
    JOAN nice white background now. if you want it to be the same color as the ivory behind the picture my little digital color meter can read it and give you the number...just a thought. I do what I can.

    Fra Angelico, according to my art history teacher was a horney old man, so I would expect some of this to show up in his portrait of hell. 'will go look and report back.

    I think I've seen a few posted here. Religion does terrible things in the name of love of god. doesn't it. Claire

    Claire
    April 20, 1999 - 04:08 pm
    The seven deadly sins were graphically iullustrated by the good Friar, but I laughed over the the HOT TUB one. it is so like what folks do today and especially what was part of the free sex scene from the sixties, seventies and eighties. He was quite literal. the colors were cavelike an underworld scene...He was a lousy draftsman, but so were most of them at that time. The figures were really icons, just symbols.

    A monk who lusted after "small boys???" maybe, and who usually included his own face in his works. I'll have a look again at a larger size and see if I can find him.

    Claire

    Claire
    April 20, 1999 - 04:12 pm
    the bald little buy in the lowest right hand corner might be the FRA. I even forget what all the sins were, but wonder if anyone can identify them by the seven pictures. not me, got better things to do. later, Claire

    Claire
    April 20, 1999 - 04:14 pm
    Joan that color is #ffffcc it looks nuice I have it as a background color in netscape.

    Claire

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 21, 1999 - 05:15 am
    Claire:

    I feel almost the way you do about religion. But I loved the sermons. They are beautifully written in the style of 17th century John Donne. As an adult, they didn't scare me at all.

    As for pink. It's a very popular color for boys and girls under ten right now. My grandson also liked a dance class in which he was the only boy. Pink for girls and blue for boys. That's long gone. Try yellows and greens.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 21, 1999 - 05:30 am
    More on John Donne; He had a wild and dissolute youth, then turned to religion. He was a great poet. Then wrote fiery sermons in condemnation of his past and as a warning to all such sinners.

    The great expansion in the building of cathedrals in England in France that began in the 12th century were built for an illiterate population. The cathedral became the book. Sculpture depicted the horrors of hell and purgatory. Frightful monsters were shown with religious leaders standing on their heads and pressing them down. Brugel also painted the horrors awaiting those who are sinners.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 21, 1999 - 05:34 am
    Note:

    Now we have two Charlottes: I forgot to say these two previous posts are from me--Charlotte S.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    April 21, 1999 - 01:51 pm
    I have read the whole chapter once and will read it again with the questions in mind. It is one powerful piece of writing. And as someone mentioned Dante it might be interesting to compare Dante's visions of Hell with the way it is described in Portrait. The place is not really described in much detail in the Bible: it is called the Lake of Fire in Revelation, and elsewheres there is mentioned outer darkness and weeping and gnashing of teeth, and a worm that dyeth not. Jesus warns that it is better to cut off one's hand, or pluck out one's eye to keep from going to hell. And there is the story of the richman who ends up in hell (or someplace like it) and sees the poor man up in heaven. I've always found that an odd story because if the rich man can see into heaven then logically those in heaven should be able to see those who are in hell. And how could anyone be happy seeing others suffer for all eternity?

    But I'm getting off track here. I remember the same kind of elation after confession when I was young. I would feel positively "holy" after confession and I never did much that needed confessing. I think now that psychologists and psychiatrists have taken the place of the Father Confessors of the Church for the most part.

    I shall be back if I make it, I'm still having problems with getting in to SN at times...Nellie

    Joan Pearson
    April 21, 1999 - 02:56 pm
    claire, when did Fra paint this picture of hell? I just knew you'd help! But I didn't know you'd be able to identify the "portrait of the artist in the painting!!! And I didn't notice that each little hot tub, (I thought of frying pans!) represented each of the seven deadly sins - pride, covetousness, lust, anger, gluttony, envy and sloth! That painting in the heading is a thumbnail, which can be pressed for a much larger, clearer picture.

    It seems to me that Stephen/Joyce tailored his picture of hell to contain his own portrait...in every single one of the descriptions of the capital sins!

    Charolotte, I wish we could get Donne's description of hell, also Brugel's painting...perhaps I or one of you can find some time to locate them and we can see them.

    Our Nellie has hit on something here with mention of Dante's Inferno. Joyce loved the Divine Comedy and must have been quite familiar with his portrayal of hell. It's way too long to bring here, although I did find an on- line electronic version...way too long. Maybe some day we'll read the Divine Comedy here. I know claire would love that! I did find a student paper describing the creative aspect of the Inferno and will put that here if you wish to read it.

    http://www.ilt.columbia.edu/projects/dante/library/index.html">Dante's Inferno

    Click the "Student papers" and then the Inferno. A good description. I really want to know how much of this is Joyce's own version of hell. I would say that it is a clever mixture of sermons he has heard, descriptions he has read, with his own particular vocabulary and imagery...tailoring it to speak directly to young Stephen. You just knew how he'd react, didn't you?

    And all of the themes that were introduced in the first two pages of the book were pulled into this chapter, into this retreat scene. "Confess" "Apologize"! Say you're sorry or or? You know what? There weren't birds of prey in this chapter! For the very first time! And bird imagery is what Joyce has been using to tell this story! Where are the birds? Simply implied? They weren't in hell!

    You know, when I was growing up and heard of the burning hellfire, I used to think...if my body is in the ground, turning to dust, what is there to burn? I was so hung up on that , that I always discounted the burning to scare tactics...and concluded that no one really knew what Hell was, because no one had been there to talk about it. But I always seemed to enjoy the fiery drama! There was one aspect of hell that really shook me up. That was the "isolation" - the thought of being separated from those I loved. My mother had died, and whenever I thought of being deprived of the sight of God, I understood that to include my mother too. I was a good girl, a very good girl. And yes, Nellie, I felt the same after confession...lighter than air...there is no feeling like that!

    I thought it interesting that the same thing tortured Stephen...alienation from family and all human relationships ...when in fact, that is what his life had been of late!

    Ella Gibbons
    April 21, 1999 - 03:16 pm
    Joan - you enjoyed that fiery drama? Unbelievable to me that a child could. Those weary phrases I remember so well as a child - punishment, judgment, darkness, fires, all the filth of the world contained therein, the stench, brimstone, torment - What they did to me is indescriable! I felt it all - the guilt and the fear, but I could never identify my sins! I was a good child, too, shy and fearful. But I knew I was going to hell all the same.

    I remember vividly when I knew I had to erase all this from my mind and find peace from it (in my adult life, I've never been a sinner); however, this judgment business sticks in your mind. My daughter must have been about 5 years old when she told me the first little lie - which children are apt to do to test their parents. I was so horrified at my angel doing this and more horrified to hear these words coming out of my mouth: "Do you realize that God keeps a record book on everybody in heaven and just now he put a black mark beside your name and that might keep you from ever getting into heaven?" And Cindy looked at me so sadly and teary-eyed and said "Why didn't you tell me about that before?"

    Needless to say, I, hopefully learned from that and taught love, instead of punishment, from God.

    Joan - no I don't know the significance of the "fat in the mutton" and the foods Stephen craved. Please tell me.

    And your comments about Stephen - where did he get the money for prostitutes when he was a student and his family was poor?

    I don't understand the devotion to the Vigin Mary - I think this is a "Catholic" theme. Is it that she was and always will be a virgin? And men respect virgins, although would never remain married to one?

    I often think hell is life here on earth - and some aspects of it is heaven also, but don't ask me to explain that, please!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 21, 1999 - 11:23 pm
    My growing up Catholic there was always a strong devotion to the Blessed Mother/Mary/Blessed Virgin Mary/Our Lady of Sorrows. The names were interchangable and the first prayer most of us learn as young children is the prayer to the Blessed Mother - Hail Mary full of grace, the Lord is with thee, blessed art Thou among woman, and blessed is the fruit of Thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary mother of God pray for us sinners, now, and at the hour of our death amen.

    There was this saying that if God closes the front door (to heaven) Call on Mary and she will open a window. Mary is considered a 'Refuge of sinners'

    Also, untill very recently Catholics did not read the Bible. It was thought, by the Bishops and Clergy, that the average catholic did not have the education specific to understand the bible, since few or any of us knew our Greek and Latin or the history of the times, to fully understand what was really being said. Therefore, I doubt if Stephen's vision of hell came from the bible. Even when I was a child the priests and nuns could word paint a pretty grusome scene of hell for us. And, many a medieval painting illustrated various bible points. For school children, paintings were printed on these large colorful flipcharts much liike map charts and often our early lessons were taught with the accompanying painting in full view.

    Compartmentalize - I think we all do it to a degree - none of us is perfect and we prefer the part of us that isn't perfect, not be bandied about. Untill we get it down, how often as children would we try to say something aloud and be told it was not mannerly or family business or you don't aire your linen in public, on and on. We learned early to compartmentalize. For many I think there is a need that we throw our self away in secrecy and dishonor in our effort to satisfy a need. From sneaking the extra chocolate to saying something unkind about someone and yet, most often, we do not want to totally give up these activities and therefore, we go on with our lives, wanting everyone to think the best of us. Saving our public face, our reputation, I think is important to most of us or there would not be any sneaking. I'd be more worried about someone doing 'bad' things in the light of day and letting everyone know just how, outside the pale they are.

    In the case of Stephen I just wonder if he really believed he was doing something so 'sincorrupted' or if he was so immersed in a culture of judgement; that was/is so sexually skewed that healthy sex is difficult to learn and therefore, he had no clear knowledge as to his own appropriate sex life. Also, this chapter to me seems to outline his 'good' woman vs. his 'bad' woman. Not a rounded woman in the lot. All his woman seem to play second fiddle to the men in the story except possibly Dante.

    I have quoted from 'A Grammar if Motives' in other book discussions. Kenneth Burke authorsays,'...sexual potency and political power as consistently related, a sexual inhibition would doubltless lead to a political dispiriting. Sexual repression protects capitalism by serving as a device to dispirit the working classes so that their assertiveness and aggressiveness are inhibited.'

    Using that theory, not only is the church repressing parishioners assertiveness and aggressiveness but also, since church and state are intwined in Ireland, this could be another symbol of the apostolic delegate condemning the Fenians, Home Rule and land reform while advocating support of the British government. Therefore, this symbolizes the church dispiriting the assertiveness and aggressiveness that most of Ireland had toward Home Rule. a little history: I understand this is when the protestant Irish became really involved in politics since the Act of the Union 1800 emptied Ireland of the movers and shakers who were all now living in London where the action is. the Bank in Cork was the house of commons of the old Irish parliament in Doublin, sold and redecorated so that no allusion could be made to its past and no public meetings could take place in the building

    In the case of Stephen, this could all be symbolizing his difficulty breaking with the strong hold the church and Ireland has on him as he asserts himself. Asserts himself back to the pink innocense of an individual rather then, a knight in the forces of Irish History.

    Ella Gibbons
    April 22, 1999 - 04:56 am
    Barbara: You didn't read the Bible? I didn't know that and wondered at Joan asking if hell was described in these terms in the bible. What is the Catholic church's policy today? We had bible study constantly, mornings and evenings, and all day on Sunday! We were read to or we took turns reading the chapters - had to memorize verses, etc.

    Also, you may not have realized it, but this statement "I'd be more worried about someone doing 'bad' things in the light of day and letting everyone know just how, outside the pale they are." certainly is apt at the moment with the Colorado "shootings" (for some reason, the word "murder" is not being used by the media, possibly because these are young adults). These young adults seemed to be giving off all kinds of signals of "being outside the pale" - no one was listening.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 22, 1999 - 08:17 am
    Yes, Ella precisely, and also Malosivich etc. etc. Even Hitler tried to keep his death camps a secret and that says to me he was aware of his wrong doings. It seems these barbaric 'blood feuds' are committed 'in the light of day' and 'beyond the pale' whether by children or men following the ancient law of revenge. As to no one listening - well - after the fact it is easier to point to this or that behavior as a clu but, I wonder if many teachers are trained phsycologists. It is too easy I think to believe horror could be avoided and then we do not have to feel the wild unanswerable pain that accompanies the horror, we can focus on who or what should be different. I think most of us try to help our children choose acceptable playmates and are not pleased if one of our children befriend someone with dark and devient behavior. Therefore, we are all really guilty of isolating those who are potentially dangerous.

    And yes Ella, we did not read the bible - today there is more bible study but, by and large Catholics pray, learn special traditional prayers; attend mass with prescribed prayer; attend or say Novenas, usually for nine days; say the rosary; as children memorize their catechism; take part in the seven sacraments; learn about the lives of Saints; rarely attend a retreat but, usual during a catholic high school experience; meditate and contemplate. My background was attending both grade school and high school with contemplative order priests rather the diocesan priests.

    Remember Ella, that for US Catholics the official 'policy' comes from Rome, but that is the official word. Within the church there are many orders and parishes that have statements, if you would, of 'policy' that are a little different. Parishes usually take into consideration the traditional cultural background of the congregation.

    Also, be aware, there are 52 'Rights' within the catholic church and the Roman Right is just one of 52. Although, the Roman Right has the largest number of congregations and is more visible world wide with a Pope in Rome. All Rights do not have Popes or a hierarchy of clergy. In fact the war in Kosovo brings forth two separate Rights within the church, the Albanian Right and the Serbian Right. Both different in 'policy'/nature, how the people express their devotion, from the Roman Right.

    The Jesuits have had interesting and varied degree of favor with Rome. Within a year of their being established as an order, they were in Ireland just as Henry the VIII was beginning his purge. Fordham University in New York is one of the better known US Jesuit run High School and Collage.

    And yes, I am aware that most Protestant churches do study the bible just as the Tora seems to be central to the Jewish Faith. We all try to 'get there' in our way don't we.

    Ella Gibbons
    April 22, 1999 - 10:03 am
    Whew! Barbara, that's a lot to take in - Roman Catholicism in a few paragraphs. As you say - all sorts of doors to heaven.

    Joan Pearson
    April 22, 1999 - 11:54 am
    In a rush, busy day...glad to see "mad researcher" at it...will she please consider the significance of the various "bovine creatures" in this chapter? The sausage, mutton, cows, goats...No Ella, I really don't know the answer to that question, or to most of the questions that I put up each week.

    Barb, I think our religious upbringing was similar in many ways...but we did have more Bible study...In the early grades, we had Bible stories...never the real thing. Carefully selected stories to illustrate the moral du jour. However, starting 9th grade, we had Bible study. I can't say we ever read the whole bible, but the emphasis was definitely on the New Testament. It was my personal opinion that the "good stuff" was in the old... It was more of a study approach, not a tool for pious thinking. I "compartmentalized" what I was reading. I'm not saying that's a good thing. I just studied it as if it were history...

    My understanding of the "rites" of the Church is a bit different from yours. There was a political break in the Roman Empire...and the religious break followed, with the Western Church "headquartered" in Rome under the Pope, The Orthodox in the East under the Bishop of Constantinople. These were and are the two major Rites of the Church. Eighteen smaller groups follow the Roman rite, recognize the Pope, but have some practices, ceremonies, rituals (these are "rites, not "rights".) The others are splintered groups of the Orthodox Rite, but many no longer recognize the successor of the Bishop of Constantinople.


    The Jesuits probably are not teaching sexual repression for political supression in Ireland. They were not at all similar to the parish priests...they were passing down to these boys the Jesuitical teachings, many hundreds of years old, way beyond Ireland's borders. Yes, Fordham, but don't forget the Loyalas, Boston College, Georgetown...all major Jesuit Colleges.

    The Sodality in Jesuit teaching I don't fully understand. This group met on Saturday mornings Saturday mornings!!! Adolescent boys!!! I belonged to a Sodality, but I thought it was for girls...to pray for strength to preserve purity. This Jesuit concept seems to be more like an Order of Knights to protect purity, womanhood. Will have to do someresearch on that! Very interesting. I still don't understand how Stephen was able to carry out his role as Prefect of this Sodality, while spending his nights doing something he considered very wrong.

    Later!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 22, 1999 - 08:40 pm
    Joan our education although similar, differs in some ways. Just goes to show the differences within this Roman Catholic church. And yes, I too learned of the schism between Rome and Byzantium but, I also learned, there were other Rights in addition to those that supported either the Pope or Eastern Orthodoxy. e.g.Ethiopia older then Roma. Oh yes, and we too had select bible stories in the very early grades with those flipchart type paintings illustrating the story. But, we never did read the bible, even in High School, as you did. come to think of it we studied mostly church History and the Cannons. Yes, each school and parish operate seperatly don't they.

    And I do agree the Jesuits were not teaching sexual repression to manipulate political repression. I am looking at the story and although, this chapter is an intersting comment on the history of a boy's experience in a Jesuit school at the turn of the century Ireland, I keep asking why has the author chosen to include this tale in his storyline. What is the author trying to get at or tell us by using this particular tale.

    I refresh my understanding of the motives in literature as catalogued by Burke. Again, I quoted his explination for an author using sex in the storyline and then, I tryed to see if it fit Joyce's raison d'etre. That is when I looked at the overall story, not for what it said about Stephen, each of his experiences, his relationships or the Jesuits but, stepping back and going for the symbolism I was picking up from the overall storyline. I keep seeing Stephen painted as a victim - Why? I see the Jesuits more authoritative paternal then his father - Why? I see Dante speaking her mind as no other woman in the storyline has and in support of the clergy - Why? And now the repression of sex is included - Why? Joyce included that the young Stephen chose to be silently obediant and now in shame, fear and guilt Stephen is cleansed of sexual assertivness. What is Joyce building - Joyce could choose any number of tales, why these? The father is depicted also as a victim, a reprobate if you would, but a supporter of Home Rule and Parnell. And Stephen is ashamed of him. In real life, we have read that Joyce had a very good relatioship with his father therefore, I can only imagine Joyce chose to write Mr. Dedalus as a victim that Stephen feels ashamed. Why? Where is Joyce going with all this.

    I offer my insights hoping that others can either add to them or see something I'm not seeing that will further my appreciation of A Portrait.

    Since we know S/J removes himself from Ireland in order to be the free artist able to write without furthering the Irish/Catholic/political/Celtic agenda, and this chapter seems to wed S/J closely to his early Catholic roots - I have to ask Why? Why has Joyce set this chapter in place as the 3rd chapter of 5 chapters. The hinge pin for what?

    I have learned that, Joyce is at the front line of independent artists. This is the first time in history that an artist in any medium could earn his living through his art/craft. Untill the late 19th century artists had to please their patron.

    Is this what Joyce is leading us to understand - is he showing and saying this is a portrait of the difficult choices a young man must make in order to be an independent artist, free of all constrictions so that he can experiment with new writing styles? Is he, at the same time showing us how the politics of Ireland affect the freedom an Irish writer/artist has, trying to write creatively rather then, supporting the strong imbeded politics that have colored his life since early childhood? It is often said the closest thing to a man is his religion and his politics and, we know the relationship between father and son is the stuff of most 'boy coming of age' stories. I'm rambling or musing!

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 23, 1999 - 04:36 am
    April 22, 1999 Joyce’s Sermons in Portrait of the A,

    Joyce must have known ” Dante’ s Inferno” very well. In Robert Pinsky’s foreword to his new translation of the Inferno we see what was in Joyce’s mind in writing the sermons.

    “ The dominant theme is not mercy but justice dispensed with the severity of the ancient law of retribution. The moral system of Hell owes more to philosophy than it does to medieval classifications of virtues and vices. The punishments themselves are reminiscent of ancient mythology, or even the Marquis de Sade, but certainly not of the Gospels. Christ is never directly mentioned.”

    “ We are told that pity must be extinguished here.* * *. Worst of all the pain and despair of the damned seem to separate them from the rest of humanity and from one another, leaving them radically alone in the midst of an infernal crowd”

    “There is no glimmer of forgiveness.* * * It may also be thought of as a radical representation of the world in which we live, stripped of all temporizing and all hope. Hell is the state of the soul after death, but is also the state of the world as seen by an exile whose experience has taught him to no longer trust the world’s values.”

    “The sense in which Hell stands for the real world has never been lost on Dante’s readers. * * * What medieval readers would have referred to as the moral allegory reappears in contemporary interpretations by authors as diverse as Albert Camus (The Fall) where the infernal city is Amsterdam and LeRoi Jones (Amiri Baraka) whose nightmare in the Newark ghetto is entitled “The System of Dante’s Hell.”

    “Coleridge proposed that we “suspend disbelief” in order to appreciate the power of Dante’s poetry without endorsing the religious conviction that it claims as its inspiration.”

    * * *

    In writing the sermons, Joyce tries to recall what he felt when hearing them as a child. They are so horrific that he later strives to separate himself from those who blindly follow the edicts of religion. Certainly he does not want to be among those who stand outside the church door, neither seeing or hearing what’s going on inside, but believing they are following its precepts He does feel apart and radically alone. He cannot identify with family or friends and determines to find his own way in life. This is what leads him into exile.

    The sermons do not scare me. I find them beautifully written. There is hope in the magnificent appearance of the archangel Michael and the description of Doomsday. “Time is, time was, but time shall be no more.” rings like a bell.

    Charlotte

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 23, 1999 - 12:14 pm
    Oh Charlotte perfect - that is the understanding isn't it. Chapter 3 a hinge. At first it is the continuation of the litaney or theme or drum beat of Stephen, the artist, separating himself from family, school mates, money (he spent it all and did not choose to invest it or make it grow) and now God's love and forgivness, in exile and alone in this inferno only to seek communion with God and feel the integrity, the wholeness without a false face, of union with God through confession and his prayers to Mary etc.

    Stephen did not go through this act of unification with his father, the priests, after they minimized his courage by laughing at his pluck, nor did he unite with his innocence, if we can accept the unfinished pink room and his aggressive voyage into sex as symbolizing his loss of innocence.

    This is the first act of unification we see. Both his imagined forgiveness by God of Stephen and Emma. Emma, as his symbol of earthly beauty. And then, his confession followed by, his dream of 'A life of grace and virtue and happiness! It was true. It was not a dream from which he would wake. The past was past.'

    Another bit of Catholicism here - grace can be confired or given by God, you can not earn it.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    April 23, 1999 - 01:58 pm
    Chapter three of Portrait is some of the best writing I've ever read. You can hear the priest as he speaks now softly, now thunderingly loud; you can see his arms gesture as he makes his points; you see him lean forward over the pulpit pointing at the assembled boys; and you can see the boys cringe and Stephen going pale.

    "The next day brought death and judgment, stirring his soul slowly from its listless despair." During the sermon on death and judgment Stephen again imagines his own death and burial. The first time he imagined his death it was something peaceful and something of a revenge on how he had been treated by those around him; but this time it is a frightening thing because death leads to facing God in the judgment. And knowing his sins, how can he possibly face God and the sure judgment to come?

    "And every word of it was for him. Against his sin, foul and secret, the wrath of God was aimed." The preacher's words are like a knife cutting into his very soul. Stephen feels such terrible guilt. I asked myself if that is right or wrong. I have no clear answer; but I do think that having feelings of guilt causes the conscience to grow and strengthen because you become aware of what will make you feel guilty and then you won't do those things. Children don't have guilt instilled in them any more because that is considered abusive (and it can be if done in the wrong way) and that means they do not develop a conscience and the result is children killing children and adults.

    After the hellfire speech, Stephen walks from the chapel literally trembling from head to toe. He feels he is dead and plunging through space. His very brain was burning in his head. He cannot anchor himself...and then the voices of his classmates bring him back to reality and life; and he realizes he still has a chance to confess his sins and to be "right" in the eyes of God.

    And yet when he is told confession is being heard, he cannot confess his sins in the place he is known. Is that because he is admired there and thought to be other than he really is? So to confess he goes to where he is a stranger and he knows that those who know him will never sit in judgment on him. Afterwards he is at peace and the world is beautiful again.

    Nellie

    Joan Pearson
    April 24, 1999 - 04:28 am
    <<<DAZZLING POSTS!!!>>> All of them!!!

    Stephen "does not want to stand outside the church door with those believing to follow the precepts of the church", but he does feel apart in actuality.
    Charlotte, this does help me to understand how Stephen continues his dual roles as exemplary Senior, Sodality Prefect and frequenter of the brothels of Dublin!
    He does not want to give up his devotion to Mary Ever Virgin of the Sodality, his ideal of the purity of women, but does feel apart from this ideal in his response to the urges of his own sexuality.


    Yes, I can understand this battle between the ideal (what one considers the ideal) and the satisfaction of one's natural inclinations...
    And with this "first act of unification", he says he does not wantto stand outside of heaven's gate, because of the alienation from all others for eternity!...That was what impressed him most from the sermon's description of hell...the suffering, the horror, yes, but the total blackness and isolation from all others for eternity was what got to him! Even Fra Angelico's portrayal of hell at least showed some "togetherness", some light , as the sinners sit together in their woeful circles. The hell of the retreat sermon was extreme in its emphasis on the solitary aspect of the suffering.

    Thank you, Charlotte...and Barb. I can leave that puzzle alone for a while...

    Robert Pinsky's comments on the influences of philosophy/mythology/Marquis de Sade, and not the mercy, the forgiveness, the understanding of the weakness of man found in the Gospels on this portrait of hell brings up another point. I read in Ellman's biography that Joyce relied on St. Ignatius Loyala's Spiritual Exercises of 16th century Sermons for his "understanding" of hell...16th century! So this would explain the extreme "medieval" emphasis on torture, rather than on the merciful God of later teachings...would love to see some of those sermons.

    But Nellie, I'll agree with you, this writing his Joyce at his best! You can feel the impact of every word on Stephen! It is written as if every word of the sermon is directed right at him! I agree with what you say about the development of conscience. I think that is the main advantage of a religious upbringing...long after one has lost the need to formally practice the religion of his childhood, the development of conscience, the ability to distinguish right from wrong, the development of a value system - remains. I would be interested in exploring that idea further, before we leave this chapter..

    And that Capuchin too. Let's look at him. We know Stephen wanted anonymity, which caused him to walk to the other side of Dublin to find a priest to hear his confession. Let's look at the contrast between this monk...(a Capuchin is a monk, isn't he? )...and the Jesuit who delivered this sermon. And also Stephen's newly discovered "joy" of being in the state of grace. Given Stephen's nature, do you think it will last? What would you say of his "value system" at this point in his life? Will it work for him in the future?

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 24, 1999 - 06:26 am
    But what is the major cause of his sense of guilt? It is that he masturbated and wanted to have sex with women. A common experience in young men with raging hormones. There is a place in chapter three, where this is revealed in a covert way. My copy of the book is really old, so I can't tell you the page. I'll go back to the book and type out the passage later.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    April 24, 1999 - 07:01 am
    Here is the passage in which Joyce describes Stephen's newly discovered and misunderstood sexual potency:

    "He was in mortal sin. Even once was a mortal sin. It could happen in an instant. But how so quickly? By seeing or by thinking of seeing. The eyes see the thing, without having wished first to see. Then in an instant it happens. But does that part of the body understand or what? The serpent the most subtle beast of the field. It must understand when it desires in one instant and then prolongs its own desire instant after instant, sinfully. It feels and understands and desires. What a horrible thing! Who made it to be like that, a bestial part of the body able to understand bestially and desire bestially. Was that then he or an inhuman thing moved by a lower soul than his soul? His soul sickened aat the thought of a torpid snaky life feeding itself out of the tender marrow of his life and fattening upon the slime of lust. Oh why was that so? O why?"

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 24, 1999 - 02:56 pm
    Charlotte my take is, not only is he guilty because of his sexuel indiscretions but, the 'slippery slope' of being guilty of all seven deadly sins because of an infraction against one of the deadly sins as tought by St. Augustine.???

    Joan cannot get anything from the cow or bovin referance that you have brought up. I looked 'cow' up in the Encyclopaedia of Trad. Symbols and it says:
    cow The Great Mother; all moon goddesses in their nourishing aspect; the productive power of the earth; plenty; procereation; the maternal instinct. Celtic: the chthonic cow is depicted as red with white ears ( my question, what is the chthonic cow?) Scaninavian; The primordial cow, the Nourisher, sprang from the ice; she licked the ice to produce the first man.

    And then we have the Irish story of: the white cow that takes children across to an island realm where they are relieved of the petty restraints and dependencies of childhood and magically schooled as heroes before they are returned to their astonished parents and the community. Some tell it as a moo cow that come down from the mountain and take little boys across.

    Also; the most beautiful of cattle, an allegorical epithet for Ireland. An Irish idiom for "silk of the kine"

    And finally; sheep Blind and unintelligent following; helplessness.

    Does any of that tie in and bring further meaning to the bovin and sheep (mutton> references? I have read that mutton is a traditional meat of Ireland because of the poor soil and small acerage. Also, they said pork - and, even though all kinds of meat is easy to obtain and raise now the receipes are traditionally using mutton or some pork.

    Of course for Catholics we always thing of 'Lamb of God who takith away the sins of the world'.

    Joan Pearson
    April 26, 1999 - 09:39 am
    Barbara!, do we thank you often enough for your tireless (seemingly) efforts to help us understand the both the numerous symbols of Portrait as well as the context and meaning in the "big picture." in Ireland in Joyce's time.

    There is one more "beast" in Chapter III...the goat. Is the goat a symbol? Is a goat bovine? (I confess, I don't know what bovine means!) The goat appears in Stephen's dream/vision of hell, which I think was more horrible than the hell of the retreat sermon...because this one had such real meaning for Stephen!

    "...evil, foul smell....Goatish creatures with human faces...
    The malice of evil glittered in hard eyes (remembering the "jewel eyes of the harlots), moving hither and thither (from one man to another?), moving in slow circles, closer and closer to enclose...soft language from lips...long swishing tales besmeared with stale shite(!) thrashing toward terrifying faces - the hell reserved for his sins - stinking, bestial, malignant - a hell of lecherous, goatish fiends."

    Joan Pearson
    April 26, 1999 - 09:40 am
    A few notes before getting into Chapter IV and Stephen's desperate attempt to overcome and atone in over to achieve salvation...

    Charlotte is so right! To really appreciate what Joyce is doing in Portrait with his artistic brush.,,you have to read the whole thing again after deciphering the many symbols and references. We lose the forest for the trees! Watch him interweave everything into a continuous fabric, paint a complete portrait of the artist as a young man...on every level! How this differs from all other autobiographies! Can you imagine writing a complete story of your own life, including your early impressions, actual occurrences, responses to them, complete with sensory accents...?

    This is personal, and probably erroneous, so I pre-apologize to all of you who have had successful psychological counseling. I have never had professional counseling, telling myself always that no one could possibly understand a particular problem, because it would take too long to understand ME, who I was, where I was coming from - it would take too long to get the problem into context.

    Joyce has done just that! He has let us into his inner trappings, with all of the influences on his psyche...I doubt he's left much out! It is quite an accomplishment, isn't it?

    I love the way he has presented the recurrences of early impressions from the first two pages, repeating and developing all of these themes...

    The harsh clerical response to Parnell's adultery...from Dante's tearing of the velvet from her brush...speaking of harsh clerical reaction to sin...look at the contrast between the description of the Capuchin and the Jesuit of the retreat sermon....

    the Capuchin in his brown habit...we'll see it referred to as "jupe" (French for skirt) in Chapter IV, gentle and forgiving..."you are very young, my child" - and the harsh, judgmental, righteous Jesuit of the retreat sermon.

    This contrast reminds me of the "nicens, sweet-smelling mother" and the father with the "hairy face" (harsh), looking at his poor soul "through a glass" (scrutinizing and judgemental)

    Was it the Capuchin's counsel to "avoid that one sin" at all costs enough to drive Stephen to the extremes of Chapter IV? Or the vision of hell portrayed by the Jesuit?

    Jo Meander
    April 26, 1999 - 12:33 pm
    JO-come-lately sez: isn't the goat a symbol for lust? Bovine = cowlike? I just finished reading (rereading ) ch.2 this a.m., and I'm impressed (for want of a better word -- stunned?) with the creation of a youthful experience, as you are Joan, if I understand you: the detail and all the personal sensuous and psychological responses to everything he experieced that year. (Are we assuming this account of Stephen's life is, substantially, of Joyce's life as well? I think so.) I have some other strong impressions I'm still working through. I'd like to share them, but I have to boil them down first and make sure I understand what I'm talking about!

    Jo Meander
    April 26, 1999 - 02:40 pm
    Throughout the reading, I continued my ongoing silent argument with the Church, but happily, I was able to think about more than that. An evolution in the imagery parallels Stephen's emotional and spiritual experience. On the second page of the chapter, he is sitting in a math class remembering his dalliance of the previous night. The numbers on the page turn into the widening eyes of a peacock's tail and then into stars, and then he mentions a distant music: "What music?" He remembers something Shelley wrote about "the moon wandering companionless, pale for weariness." He thinks of his own weary, lonely soul"going forth to experience. . . sin by sin. . . and folding back upon itself, fading slowly, quenching its own lights and fires. They were quenched: and the cold darkness filled chaos.... A cold lucid indifference reigned in his soul." And then "The chaos in which his ardour extinguished itself was a cold indifferent knowledge of himself. . .. Devotion had gone by the board."
    A day or two later the rector returns to the classroom where Stephen and the other boys have been fooling around, not attending to the catechism in his absence. He announces the retreat to begin that week, and launches into a sermonette on St. Francis Xavier, the school patron. The announcement and the reference have an effect upon Stephen: "Stephen's heart began slowly to fold and fade with fear like a withering flower," the way his soul had folded and faded on the previous day, "quenching its own lights and fires." St. Francis Xavier was "a great fisher of souls," says the rector, and Stephen, realizing his soul is about to be "fished," sees the rector's dark eyes kindling "the dusk into a tawny glow. Stephen's heart had withered up like a flower of the desert that feels the simoom coming from afar." The simoom -- a storm -- maybe a wind or dust storm -- combined with the "tawny glow" of the eyes and the withered flower of his heart, suggests a change from the cold of the previous days, an end of the indifference, the abstracted state he was in previous to this announcement. He is warming up! Still, when he thinks about confession later, the idea strikes him like a "cold rapier" entering his heart, and her get cold chills when he thinks about it later in his own room. There seems to be a lifting of chill when he enters the chapel. He notes the "peace and silence and fragrant shadow of the church," even thought the candles were extinguished before he entered. Apprehensively he waits his turn with the old Capuchin confessor, and "His blood began to murmur in his veins, fire murmuring like a sinful city summoned from its sleep to hear its doom. Little flakes of fell from sleep, troubled by the heated air." (Sodom and Gomorrah?) "Little fiery flakes fell and touched him at all points, shameful thoughts, shameful words, shameful acts. Shame covered him wholly like fine glowing ashes falling continually, and powdery ashes fell softly, alighting on the houses of men. Then, finally, he enters the confessional and admits all his sins, with the help of the old priest, so different from the rector. What a comforting, beautiful experience that was for Stephen! Could any reader miss the older man's real concern for the young person, the earthly Stephen, whom he would, if he could, protect from the evils of the world? Not just from "sin," either. "The old and weary voice fell like sweet rain upon his quaking parching heart. How sweet and sad!" Stephen's relief makes him seem more alive; the coldness is gone, a delight in life has returned, redoubled: "...his prayers ascended to heaven from his purified heart like perfume streaming upwards from a heart of white rose."
    "He sat by the fire in the kitchen, not daring to speak for happiness. "
    Next day, in the college chapel,"The altar was heaped with fragrant masses of white flowers: and in the morning light the pale flames of the candles
    (they are lit again, like the fires in his soul that had been extinguished) among the white flowers were clear and silent as his own soul."

    Jo Meander
    April 26, 1999 - 03:00 pm
    I noticed a reference to the labyrinth of mythic fame I the margin of my old book , linked to Dedalus, isn't it? The one who built the labyrinth for the minotar? S/J's circles: In "the squalid quarter of the brothels. . . . he would follow a devious course up and down the streets,circling always nearer and nearer in a tremor of fear and joy, ...his senses, stultified only by his desire, would note keenly all that wounded or shamed them; his eyes, a ring of porter froth on a clothless table...."

    "The soul tends toward God a toward the centre of her existence...." (retreat sermon)

    The goatish creatures of his waking dream move "hither and thither, trailing their long tails behind them. A rictus of cruel malignity lit up greyly their old bony faces. . . . Soft language issued from their spittleless lips as they swished in slow circles round and round the field, winding hither and thither through the weeds, dragging their long tails amid the rattling canisters. They moved in slow circles, circling closer and closer to enclose, to enclose. . . ."

    "When the fit had spent itself he walked weakly to the window and, lifting the sash, sat in a corner of the embrasure and leaned his elbow upon the sill. The rain had drawn off; and amid the moving vapors from point to point of light the city was spinning about herself a soft cocoon of yellowish haze...."

    Stephen believes his soul has escaped the enclosure of the goatish creatures, the soft cocoon of Dublin he had found at night, the labyrinth discovered or created in the pursuit of sin, to find at last the centre of its existence. After years of Catholic education, the only thing incredible to me is how well he remembers the details!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 26, 1999 - 03:54 pm
    Oh Jo - your insight - your writing - glorious! I have read your posts several times and I'm with you till the very end and then I can't figure out or follow - What is the center of S/J's existence or rather the center of his Labyrinth?

    I do see, now that you have spotlighted it, the cold and the similarity to the Labyrinth, and the goat's tail reminding again of the Labyrinth. Are you saying the yellow haze is like Icarus' sun? And therefore Dublin is the Sun that can melt his wings?

    Please, just the last part would you elaberate your thought?

    Ed Zivitz
    April 26, 1999 - 05:17 pm
    To Barbara & Jo: Your postings are marvelous.

    "What is the center of S/J's existence...." I'm of the opinion that the center of his existence is the struggle between the forces pulling him to a religious calling or to the calling of the Artist.

    He confesses & repents & confesses & repents,but he always has a feeling of guilt. Has he really amended his life ? He questions himself.

    "The director stood in the embrasure of the window.his back to the light...." Is this simply a description ofa scene as observed solely by the eyes of a young man? or,what does Joyce's inner eye observe.

    The priest has his back,symbolically,to the light; the crossblind with his arms or elbows resting on it has a suggestion of a crucifix;he is dangling a loop or noose as he tries to lure the young man into the priesthood; the waning light brings out the worn temples of the priest's head and evokes the image of a skull.

    From this heightened scene we should be able to foretell that this offer will be resisted & that the offer of the priesthood represents a temptation.

    To presume to look into Joyce's internal observation,it's possible that this scene is a myth or symbol in the private world of the artist.... Is it possible that Joyce is reversing the symbol of Christ tempted by Satan into a symbol of Satan being tempted by Christ?....I say that because Dedalus and Joyce have to make a choice between two priestly vocations-that of a priest of God and a priest of Art.

    Ella Gibbons
    April 26, 1999 - 05:28 pm
    Why is he feeling such guilt? Is it the sexual transgressions?

    I'm beginning to think I'm out of my league here because I was not brought up a Catholic. Can only Catholics understand Joyce? Or appreciate the beauty of the words? I know I felt only horror on reading the sermon/retreat pages as it brought to mind the fear I felt as a child exposed only to God's judgment, punishment, hell, damnation forever and was never taught that God is love. We were young and impressionable and this fear was to keep us on the "straight and narrow" - can fear alone accomplish this? Can guilt keep one from sinning no more? Does Stephen sin again? - Off to read the next 12 pages to find out.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 27, 1999 - 12:32 am
    Ella think back - don't you remember - there was more free floating guilt in the early part of the century. Children today do not seem to be saddled with guilt as the method to assure they please their elders. I'm thinking, so much changed with the 60s. Yes, girls have different issues but, before the pill, remember the shame of ever becoming pregnant. And often, guilt was extreme after risking the experience, so much so, guilt sent girls into what used to be called hysterics. Remember the movie,'Tender in the Grass' with a very young Natalie Wood and Warren Beattie.

    Didn't you have someone tell you that, 'your eyes were the mirror of your soul' and if you did anything wrong you were convinced, the whole world knew because, they could see the condition of your blackened soul by looking at your eyes. And of course, if you did something bad, in your heart of hearts you were convinced you were the worst child in world and you would end up blurting the whole thing out to your mother. Or if you got sick, it was like telling the world you were bad because doing bad things brought on sickness - goodness so many thought it was their sinful life that brought on 'Black Sunday' during the dust bowl years. And if you were short, you must have been secretly smoking because, smoking was supposed to stunt growth, oh and the poor guys who wore glasses. And if you lied, then you would become a robber because robbers started by lying and they would have to lie to cover their deed or even, if you were crying and the clock struck, your face would stay that way, forever.

    None of these guilt threats were as severe as Stephen's retreat but, they were along the lines of trying to keep kids in line through guilt. Therefore, I do not think this is a read that you had to grow up catholic to understand, anymore then, you would have to experience being a protestant bringing Christianity to Africa in order to best understand 'Poisenwood Bible'. Even some protestant preachers used hell and brimstone as their tool of guilt, especially during summer revivals.

    My take is, these reads are a window, an opportunity, to learn about lifestyles, traditions, rituals while being exposed to beautifully written, descriptive language. In a Seniornet book discussion we are lucky because, windows of learning often come from those that have lived the experience the authors are using to express themselves.

    Jo Meander
    April 27, 1999 - 09:04 am
    Barbara, I agree that you don't have to be Catholic for this reading! Heaven forbid (BG)that only catholics would know this artist. All of our generation experienced guilt, the fear of wrongdoing, from one source or another. In the catholic faith, particularly those of us who attended catholic school, it was a daily experience. We prepared for our first confession at six or seven years of age by a careful examination of conscience, insofar as we were able to charge ourselves with offenses like lying, stealing, being mean, swearing, etc. The significant thing is that the concepts of guilt and sin that gives pain to God were hammered home very early and often. By adolescence, sexual transgressions and consequences had to be firmly dealt with. We had retreats during which the boys and girls were catechized in separate sections. The FEAR! What a powerful force! there was a strong suggestion that the girls bore more guilt than the boys when "something happened" between them, because the boys were not able to control themselves as well as we were. I can remember a tenth grade girl dropping out to get married, and our home room teacher solemnly imploring our prayers for her. I began to wonder if she had a terminal disease, but now I assume she was pregnant. We never saw her again.
    We feared our teachers, who had access to corporal punishment to which the boys were subjected, seldom the girls (sexism in the other direction). We feared hell, we feared pregnancy, and most of all, I now think, we feared social ostracism and ridicule. What a wonderful club! Now I am grateful for many things that happened in that club, including learning how to study (if I really have to), how to enrich my life with the arts, how to extend compassion and understanding to others (some paradox at work there). Like Stephen, I was moved at certain moments and in certain settings by the beauty of the silence, the incense, the glowing candles, the flowers. The church architecture, the beauty of the ritual and the music, when well executed, are hypnotic. I think this is part of what the artist S/J was responding to. At this ripe age, I am overwhelmed by the conflict I see and experience in the church. I have resolved nothing. S/J did, I think. He made his choice of "centre," which at one point seemed to be God, but turned out to be Art.

    Jo Meander
    April 27, 1999 - 09:36 am
    Barbara,, I seem to remember from a long-ago lecture that Dublin was the extermal representation of Stephen's inner search for -- truth? Life's meaning, for him? It seems to represent a search, for sure. He hunts sensual gratification, finds it, but loses peace of mind. He is still within a labyrinth in the midst of his spiritual peace, but isn't conscious of it before the priest brings up the matter of a vocation. Then I think he quickly concludes that he is still searching! As for the golden glow of Dublin representing the fire that melted the wax wings, I'll have to look that up -- it might be fun! Maybe I'll find my old lecture notes, as I have managed to pack-rat most of that stuff. Not sure if they are in this house or my mother's.
    Ed, my teacher must have thought the window cord represented a noose or manner of entrapment for Stephen, too. There is my 30-year old handwriting to that effect in the margin of this crumbling papaerback!

    Ella Gibbons
    April 27, 1999 - 12:50 pm
    The FEAR! What a powerful force!

    BARBARA AND JO Did you teach your own children to lie with this fear? Do you still approve of this method of keeping children under control?

    Yes, of course, I remember all those fears and the shame if a young girl became pregnant. One senior in my class did and she was such a pretty young thing - she never came back to finish. Today, of course, she would be allowed to and encouraged.

    Do you remember the movie that starred Shelley Winters (as the pregnant girlfriend) and I think it was Montgomery Clift who wanted nothing more to do with her, I believe he was in love with Elizabeth Taylor.

    It seems that I am the only one that totally turned my back on this "type" of religion to seek something better? I could not live with fear and guilt when I grew older.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 27, 1999 - 02:06 pm
    Oh dear, no. Ella my way with my children was different and I had deep conserns with the church during my early adult years. So much so, that I ceassed attending Mass and spent years alone or in small groups delving further, not only into the catholic faith but my own spirituality.

    Although there was a lot of guilt used during my 'bringing up' my experience with the Benedictines and Carmalites was nurturing and provided me the security, order, gentleness and honorable behavior I did not have in my home. Since both of these were contemplitive orders, as a result today, most of my reading and devotion is Taoist. But, I have not completly turned my back on all my memories nor some of the understanding of my spiritual life. St. John of the Cross' 'Accent on Mount Carmel' and his 'Dark Night of the Soul', read first in High School with the Carmelites, is my reference and at times holds me together. And, I am grateful, especially to my mother for her assuring me the experience and education within the church. Today, I can smile at the memories of all that guilt but frankly, I had greater fears and terror to handle in my home life so that, the discriptive fears taught, even then, seemed like a make believe movie to me.

    And I guess that is how I read chapter 3 - with a smile for Stephen - like he was on a roller coaster that creates such screams of fear but you know nothing awful is really going to happen, he is just going to be shaken up for awhile. Or like reading a spooky story to my grandsons. They just love it when we sit in their dark closet and read a spooky story using only a flashlight held by one of them.

    Ella, I do not mean to minimize your feelings about your experiences with childhood guilt and fears because, I do understand. We each have had our share and, what seemed beyond the pale to one, was not to another. I do not mean to be competitively portioning whose fears, experienced at the hands of their church, has more validity then another posting here. I'm just suggesting another way this book can be read and appreciated. I really do understand when a book hits personal buttons and, I do hope this read is strengthening your resolve as you continue to make other choices with your life other then, those you experienced as a child.

    Claire
    April 27, 1999 - 07:28 pm
    Jo you express so beautifully and I do agree with you about goats and lust. What do we call a "horney" old man but an "old goat". Horney probably relates to that too. Pan, part human part goat a sexual entity etc.

    The only guiltifying I was exposed to came one day from my mother (don't forget we were Jewish) when she insisted that everything I ever thought or did had an effect on SOMEONE somewhere. Odd that I remember it. I was an independent and difficult child. spankings didn't do much, but this burden of responsibility, this requirement that I consider others did make an impression. There was no fear involved, but a change in consciousness and conscience. As a humanist, I'm probably still operating on that principal to some degree.

    The best part of this writing for me is in the beauty of the language. Chasing the symbols as such are intellectualizing and if not obvious interrupt feelings and the flow.

    Claire PS the movie was SPLENDER in the grass.

    Jo Meander
    April 27, 1999 - 09:53 pm
    ...and the movie with Elizabeth Taylor, Montgomery Clift and Shelley Winters is A Place in the Sun. I believe it was based on a Theodore Drieser novel -- An American Tragedy. No, Ella, I didn't teach my children this kind of fear. I tried to emphasize justice, fairness, compassion for others and making choices in behavior that would ultimately be best for them. The trouble with easing up on the guilt/fear method is that for many kids there is no effective substitute. The Church has eased up, too, but the structure the school system provides and the fostering of spiritual consciousness does seem to work better than the secular environment. It functions as a parental assist in developing positive values. I can't stand some of the things that were presented to us as truth and some of the tacitcs they used, but I can't help thinking about a parent I heard comparing and contrasting two of his children: in one case, all the parent had to do was look sadly at the child when he misbehaved to make him sad and penitent. With the other kid, he claimed that he could chase him with a two-by-four make absolutely no impression. All three of my children are different, and I wish for their sakes that they had made better choices about some things in their lives, but I would never endorse the hell-fire, guilt and fear approach.

    Jo Meander
    April 27, 1999 - 09:59 pm
    Oh, Claire, about "horny": Have you seen the mocking, medieval guesture to indicate that a man had been cuckolded or sexually betrayed by his wife? The forefinger of each hand was placed on either side of the forehead like horns! I'm sure they meant that the lusty goat had meddled with his domestic comfort!

    Ginny
    April 29, 1999 - 12:51 pm
    Hey, Everybody! Had a phone call from our Joan P this morning, saying that her modem fried in a power surge last night about 6, and she's dead in the water for a time as her schedule is just horrendous, so she's going to be off for a while.

    She says please continue thru Chapter 4, she had printed out your posts and can respond but offline and also get some stuff typed in, in readiness for when she can get somebody out to fix, if possible, her computer.

    She says the discussion is just beyond fabulous!!

    Ginny

    Ella Gibbons
    April 29, 1999 - 03:31 pm
    Oh, we will, Ginny, I'm reading Chapter 4 - how about the rest of you out there? Hope Joan gets her modem fixed soon, we'll carry on and not let her down.

    Stephen is having a dreadful time in this chapter - mortifying all his senses and after doing all these things to his body, we find this sentence:

    This idea of surrender had a perilous attraction for his mind now that he felt his soul beset once again by the insistent voices of the flesh which began to murmur to him again during his prayers and meditations. It gave him an intense sense of power to know that he could by a single act of consent, in a moment of thought, undo all that he had done.

    And he begins to doubt his confessions. Doubt and guilt return all over again for poor Stephen.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    April 29, 1999 - 04:13 pm
    I have been reading all those very beautiful posts everyone has been making. I still have to catch up on my reading so don't have much to say at the moment. One thought, Stephen seems to be going out for sainthood in much the same determined way he was a "sinner" before. I have never tried to mortify the flesh as he is doing. If I had maybe I might be a thinner person *smile*. But I remember getting up at 4 am to go to mass at 5:30 am every morning of Lent and feeling so special and "holy". Afterwards I went with the nuns to the convent to have hot cocoa and toast for breakfast and I loved it. There was a time when I very seriously considered becomming a nun. But a priest harping on giving money to the church, over and over and over, drove me away because I could not handle the guilt over something I shouldn't have felt guilty over; but I did feel guilty that I had no money to give. Oddly enough I have lived my life as if I were a nun: never married, tend to be a contemplative person, and keep away from the world for the most part.

    And for someone who popped in here to just let everyone know I'm OK, I sure have a lot to yap about. I have problems witrh Seniornet but it is not SNs fault; it is a router along the way to my computer that drops packets and slows things down to a crawl. Today things are not bad...

    Nellie

    Jo Meander
    April 29, 1999 - 08:45 pm
    We do miss Joan -- she prods me into thought!
    Nellie, I wanted to be a nun for about two years, seventh and eighth grades, I think. I remember writing an essay in ninth grade about why it wasn't for me, because I thought my temper would keep me from succeeding in that life. I wouldn't have lasted, I don't think, in an atmosphere so regimented and orderly. Convent life has changed considerably since those days. I wonder if they would let me in now? HAHAHA!

    Jo Meander
    April 29, 1999 - 09:23 pm
    Back to Stephen and the questions. Joan asks us if Stephen's call to perfection during the retreat sermons will result in his loss of faith. I don't know if that's the main reason, but certainly the mature artist will react negatively to an idea of a god that cannot forgive the smallest unrepented sin beause that forgiveness would be a violation of God's own perfection! Another zinger was the idea of the fallen angels turning from man in disgust because they had no bodies with which to commit sins like ours -- they only committed sins of the intellect, specifically, pride. That kind of faith rejects so much that is human. How could Stephen, who is so captivated by the details of life, tolerate that rejection? Disorder, impermanence, uncertainty him back to the world. As he leaves the priest who asked him about a possible vocation, he hears the voices of young men on the mild evening air, sees them walking along, swaying and stepping to the music of the leader's concertina. He shakes hands with the priest, notes his face is "a mirthless reflection of the sunken day," knows he has been invited into a "passionless life," and remembers all the things he didn't like about the communal life at Clongowes, especially the lack of solitude. As he approaches his home, he smells "the faint sour stink of rotted cabbages...from the kitchengardens on the rising ground above the river. He smiled to think that it was this disorder, the misrule and confusion of his father's house and the stagnation of vegetable life which was to win the day in his soul." Even the weariness of the sad little choir of children waiting in his own kitchen, all of them facing another move brought on by their father's money problems, is a weariness in which he can join, because it always includes "the hope of better things ... the experience of of (Nature's) children in every time." Stephen's heaven is the world around him.

    Ann Alden
    April 30, 1999 - 04:51 am
    I don't remember the description of Hell being so definitive in my religion classes while growing up and attending a Catholic school. I think if we put ourselves into that Victorian period, life was so different from now. Hard to imagine, a young man putting himself through so much. He is so filled with guilt!

    Nellie

    Your description of your Lenten mornings are almost identical to mine. I remember getting up to attend Mass and receive Communion every day during Lent and really appreciating the coming of Spring during those six weeks. I could almost taste your hot cocoa. My mom managed the school cafeteria and served cocoa and doughnuts to the kids every first Friday of the month. Anyway, back to our holiness, I only thought briefly about becoming a nun as I liked the boys too much and I loved life in general and thought that all that would be gone if I were a nun. When I was in high school, we had a school retreat every year but the good priests who led it, never threatened us with death of the soul, like the Irish priest in this story. Whew! Scary stuff! Of course, children sometimes take things so literally and try to improve themselves. I can remember my mom, telling me that my voice was so high that it was irritating her, so the next time we had a long talk(one night while drifting off to sleep), she asked me if I was getting a cold or something. No, I said, I am trying to lower my voice! What a doofus! Anything to please the adults in our lives! Hadn't thought about that time in my life lately. Mom and I shared a bedroom and twin beds because she was lonely,having been widowed again (inside of 3 years) and being left to raise three kids alone. We also had to sell our home and move to something more affordable. We had already done that twice since 1947. So we rented the apartment in the front of my grandparents' house.My life was so different from my friends that I guess that I was a loner,in my way.But I loved being around people and didn't stay alone for long.

    Back to Stephen, I could not help chuckling when he was being so holier than thou. He just swings from one extreme to another in his life.That retreat really got to him, didn't it? And isn't that so kid-like,too. There is something so different about being raised in a Catholic atmosphere, at home and at school. It does make one more aware of one's soul, on a daily basis. TEE HEE! Sorry, its just tickles my funny bone and at the same time, makes me want that time of my life back. Times were so innocent compared to now.

    Jo Meander
    April 30, 1999 - 08:24 am
    What did you think about that second question? Stephen has experience only lust? At that age, wouldn't he have felt love for some members of his family ... his mother? He seems to care about his siblings, but he doesn't spend much time with or talking about anyone in his family circle.

    Claire
    April 30, 1999 - 12:29 pm
    Jo Stephen is an adolescent, his hormones are raging, how can he think about love when he is so engourged with LUST. I know full grown adults who have never gotten past this stage.

    Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    April 30, 1999 - 10:04 pm
    Eigth grade and early High School is when I was being so pious. So alteristic praying for others, early Mass, stopping in the sanctuary just for a prayer after school, sharing with class mates newly found Novenas to various Saints. Some novenas were prayers said every hour for 9 hours rather then the traditional 9 days of special prayer. Great, when worried about a test coming up. Stations of the Cross said after Saturday Confession, and of course the beauty of the Latin Mass on Sunday followed by Benediction and all the Gregorian Chant sung during Mass. Sort of an airy, simple, quiet and safe feeling those couple of years. And yes Ann, innocent. Ok I'll just say it - it was about this time that my father left my sister and I alone and my grandfather had died - I got my soul back.

    From the time I was in the 4th grade I knew I wanted to have my own family and be a 'mother'. (I just knew there must be a better way and I was sure I could do it better) Where as, my sister did become a Dominican Nun for over 25 years. Some few years ago she got permission to leave the convent and her order although, she still teaches at the same collage were she was teaching, while she was a Nun.

    Age or life's circumstances, I do not know which but, my life changed the summer after 9th grade with my first job waiting tables and helping in the kithen so that I could earn my tuition, books, and uniform money for sophamore year high. Long evening walks after the resturant closed with my girl friend and early morning swims with who ever threw a pebble at your window in the morning and before you had your list of chores to do. When we went back to school there were school dances, dating and a boy friend that I met over the summer. I still buried myself in books all during High School and knitting argyle sox for your steady was all the rage as well as 'being pinned'. Not much lust going on, more like the romances of Ivenhoe. Dull by Stephen's standards, but then girls before the pill were a different lot.

    Ann Alden
    May 1, 1999 - 03:22 am
    Oh yes, Barbara, they were different and I think I liked them better. But, that's another subject.By the by, did you ever depend on St Anthony for finding lost or misplaced things? Remember: Anthony, Anthony, look around. Something's lost and can't be found.

    Stephen has finally realized he is growing older and changing as he watches younger adolescent boys play in the water. And in one dash of insight, he has found his passion for words.

    Jo Meander
    May 1, 1999 - 07:34 am
    Eighth grade must have been the time for prayer, Stations of The Cross, much spiritual introspection. I don't know if anyone now experiences those things the way our generation did. And as for the boys --- well, I think they had the same impulses then that they do now, but were, like us, subjected to different influences that kept many of us from "geting into trouble" -- pregnant! We didn't think so much about disease, because our lives were circumscribed by family and neighborhood/cultural inluences that limited our contacts, and I don't think we thought we would be killed by sex; just humiliated and forever marked as having altered our lives by indiscretion. In my environment, that was death enough to limit my romance mostly to novels, at least for quite some time. Barbara, I do remember knitting a pair of what turned out to be unuseable argyle socks for my then-fiance. In those days he was too polite to laugh. he had long, skinny feet, and the argyle kit didn't accommodate that size and shape and I didn't have the expertise needed to adjust the pattern. No needlewoman here!
    What about that first question? Do we have to read more to answer that one? Also #6; i have a partial thought, but I think more reading would help me.

    Ella Gibbons
    May 1, 1999 - 07:37 am
    NELLY

    I have never tried to mortify the flesh as he is doing. If I had maybe I might be a thinner person! Thanks for that, it produced a smile this morning!

    ANN

    You still have two sides to contend with! Folks, Ann and I live in the same town and know each other rather well, so I can say this about her. One side is just as fun-loving as can be, always laughing, and the other is serious about life and its cares and responsibilities. I'm glad she didn't become a nun, I would never have known her then and I would have missed her friendship (don't know about her feelings as I "made" her buy this book, hahaa).

    However, I'm still in the minority here as I'm the only non-Catholic in the discussion. Feel left out of much of the emotion that Stephen is enduring and some of you can relate to; however, I'm enjoying the discussion and what morsels I am gleaning.

    Barbara, was it you that said there was no "lust" in your adolescent years? Where were the boys? There was certainly "lust" in the hearts and minds of the few boys I dated. The "petting" or "necking" we called it was always the ending of a date (well, after the first 3-4 dates and a few kisses). And the girl had to control the situation - that was understood by all of us at that time!

    Jo Meander
    May 1, 1999 - 07:47 am
    Ella, we were posting at the same time, and you have put it neatly: it was indeed up to us to stop the boys. They would go as far then as their grandsons(!) do now, if we had let them! I was scared!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    May 1, 1999 - 10:25 am
    Have no idea what was in their heart of hearts or minds or where their minds seem to be but, the boys didn't become 'Lusty' till the last half of Junior year and on through Senior year high.

    Now obviously, with a few girls leaving in their sophamore year because of pregnancy some were not only lusting but lusted. But the group I was in and the kids home on the Island seem to be too busy and really had a grand old time doing things together like nighttime campfires, singing till someone came down and told us to go home or finding an old derelict of a boat and patching, sanding, priming, painting till it would sail again. The boys all had jobs from age 13 on and the girls from age 15 as well as homework and chores and there always seemed to be someone's younger brother or sister tagging along that we all felt responsible for. We seemed to share this desire for adventure till hormones kicked in at about age 17. Even then the boys stopped, knowing their parents would give them holy ---- if anything happened. Now, the summer after graduation we are talking a different man/boy. whosh!

    Nellie Vrolyk
    May 1, 1999 - 01:53 pm
    Just a few musings: Will Stephen lose his faith because of the call to perfection in the retreats? I don't think he will lose it but he will have a changed, a more adult faith as it were. He is having troubles with his small imperfections; his anger at petty things; his inability to blend his life with those of others; confession becomes merely a way to escape but he is no longer repentant, and the voices of the flesh are returning. Those are the things that test and alter one's faith.

    The meeting in the Director's office and being tempted by the priesthood...he did imagine himself as a priest once but in the end realizes that cold, austere life is not for him: "He was destined to learn his own wisdom apart from others or to learn the wisdom of others himself wandering among the snares of the world."

    Do we all come to that conclusion? That what you learn about life you must in the end learn on your own?

    I loved the scene when he comes home to the poor hovel they live in and realizes how much he has been given, so much more than all his siblings. And I found the singing -which I could hear in my mind- to be very touching and beautiful. Lovely writing!

    I am so amused that almost everyone had the same type of grade eight experiences. I am a member of a number of virtual communities and in each one I find people that have things in common with me, or people who like the same things and think in the same way. I just had a thought...I wonder what Joyce would have thought of this medium of communication? He would have done some marvelous posts.

    Nellie

    Ella Gibbons
    May 1, 1999 - 04:44 pm
    Nelly - That what you learn about life you must in the end learn on your own I believe that - perhaps it's better to say we interpret life on our own terms, not that of any other - our lives are intertwined with so many others, but we interpret our own.

    We are born into this world alone and must die alone - and on some plane I think we are alone while living, don't you?

    Jo Meander
    May 2, 1999 - 06:49 pm
    In what way is perfection connected to Stephen's penitence, possible religious vocation, and ultimate rejection of that vocation? He tries so hard to do every single thing that will develop him spiritually: constant rosaries, daily prayers for the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost, mortification of the senses, including lying in uncomfortable positions, refraining from looking at women, kneeling until he is stiff, not scratching when he itches, keeping his arms stiffly at his sides, which reminds me of the Irish Jig! Then, finally he turns away from all that to embrace the world. His preoccupation with perfection actually seems to characterize him no matter which way he's going -- to the Church or to his art. He is thorough, overlooking no detail. If it's the perfection of his soul he is seeking, he seizes every opportunity for prayer, sacrifice and suffering. For his art, the details of a landscape, including and maybe especially the human landscape, are recorded as perfectly as he perceives them. I can't fault the way he records anything.
    Any favorite passages?

    Claire
    May 2, 1999 - 09:51 pm
    ELLA:
    I'm still in the minority here as I'm the only non-Catholic in the discussion.

    Not quite everyone I'm not and find that these posts are interesting in that they answer one of my most basic questions. How can such intelligent people be so completely taken in by religious practises.?

    They are all dressed up in nostalgia. Even those who have left the CHURCH seem to think fondly of it.

    I was nothing like this in the eighth grade. I was thirteen, it was 1941, there were terrible things happening in the world. I wasn't dating because as a tom-boy I had yet to get EXCITED about BOYS. I had some as friends but they were becoming uncomfortable with girls at that age. Hmm. . . I think I read a lot.

    Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    May 2, 1999 - 10:22 pm
    Ah Claire - Santa Clause seemed real to me also! And today, the spirit of Santa still descends each year although, the reality of a red suited, white whiskered gentleman with a red nose just does not seem to shower requested gifts my way...

    I guess like so many things in life, even the dysfunctional family or church, there are positive and negative growth experiences all wrapped up in the same package. And no, religion is not all based on intelligence said, in the fay voice of remembering the simplicity when God was in heaven and the priest was on the alter and Gregorian Chant filled the air.

    Ann Alden
    May 3, 1999 - 05:51 am
    I wonder how many of us actually remembers an outstanding moment of maturing so clearly as does Joyce in this story. I thinks it is usually more hidden than this. But for the sake of telling Stephen's step up to adulthood, he makes him realize it clearly. I think for me, things were never this clear since it is usually a small step at a time. Having been a tomboy though, I do remember when I turned 13 and just cried that I might have to quit having so much fun and get more serious.

    Ella Gibbons
    May 3, 1999 - 08:58 am
    Thanks Claire for reminding me! And if you were 13 in 1941, as was I, do post a few memories in our discussion of Terkel's book "The Good War."

    I haven't read any more of the Portrait - must get back to it.

    Shall we finish reading Chapter 4 or wait for Joan?

    I did make note that Stephen in thinking back over his years at Clongowes, remembering all the good things he had been taught by the serious and intelligent priests, has, however, this to say:

    Lately some of their judgments had sounded a little childish in his ears and had made him feel a regret and pity as though he were slowly passing out of an accustomed world and were hearing its language for the last time.

    I cannot remember a certain moment when I felt my childhood, my innocence passing away, can any of you? Is this J/S growing up or growing away from the church? Haven't gone any further.

    Ginny
    May 3, 1999 - 10:34 am
    Ella, I think Joan indicated she would like for you all to finish Chapter 4.

    Ginny

    Jo Meander
    May 3, 1999 - 03:43 pm
    "I guess like so many things in life, even the dysfunctional family or church, there are positive and negative growth experiences all wrapped up in the same package. And no, religion is not all based on intelligence ...." Barbara, that's well put! My memories are filled with gratitude and regret. I am grateful for the intellectual grounding, the compassion, the basic decencies and courtesies that were so well modeled by most of our teachers. Like many others, I remember many things emotionally, fondly. Those memories have nothing to do with intellectual analysis of doctrine or practices. My regret is not as easily expressed; I think the development of intellectual independence and faith in my own vision, belief in my ability to make wise decisions and choices, was -- well, interrupted. That's personal; I realize it wasn't the same for every Catholic.
    Ann and Ella, I agree that it is harder to pinpoint a personal expereience that made such an enormous difference in one's life the way Joyce has showed us in Stephen's life.
    Do you think we might each offer a question or a point or two for discussion in the second part of chapter IV? Ginny could even post some up above for us!

    Ginny
    May 3, 1999 - 04:02 pm
    If you've got them, I'll post them, our Joan would be proud!

    Ginny

    Claire
    May 3, 1999 - 06:59 pm
    I'm out of my depth now. The discussion is so solidly based upon catholicism that I can't follow. It's been very nice thoeugh. aybe I'll see you all some other time. Bye, Claire

    Joan Pearson
    May 3, 1999 - 09:00 pm
    no! no! NO! claire!!!, we are just coming to the good part!!! The artzy part! The part we need you for! The part you'll understand better than all the Catholics in the room put together! Stephen's/Joyce's Catholicism is behind him! You have made your way through this mysterious, incomprehensible background for this! Please trust me! You won't be disappointed. Joyce isn't known as a writer of Catholic doctrine, believe me. He is known as perhaps the greatest writer of the 20th century...as an artist. Portrait is his coming of age book. He is just about there!

    ps. My modem is fixed...upgraded to a 56 and is it fast!

    I'll be up half the night reading all these posts again...will get up early before work to toss some questions at you, although I must say, you are doing a super job without them!!! I'll be glad to add yours to the heading too!

    Later!

    SarahT
    May 3, 1999 - 09:34 pm
    Something drove me to check out Portrait while I was at the library Saturday - and now I see why! I'll play catch up and then (hopefully) contribute.

    patwest
    May 4, 1999 - 03:28 am
    So good to have you back, Joan. Nice to have your guiding thoughts.

    Claire, don't leave. I'm not Catholic and have very little understanding of their beliefs, but Joan's right ... it gets better now.

    Joan Pearson
    May 4, 1999 - 05:59 am
    Welcome SarahT!!!What a wonderful surprise! We all look forward to getting to know you! Just read the book, through Chapter IV and if you have the time, energy and interest, you might want to scan through the hundreds of posts. If not, we're proceding at a rather leisurely pace and will be looking for your posts!

    Again, welcome!

    I am really anticipating a great discussion of these last pages of Chapter IV! What action! All in our Stephen's mind! I cannot get over what Joyce has accomplished in these few pages!

    Oh, I wish I didn't have to go to work today. And then I'll have to battle with the answering machine, the dead printer, and the odd high pitched sound system- my new sound card is not behaving at all. I do think my scanner is working though and have a great photo to scan in of this weeks "scene".

    It's fun, though overwhelming to be back! Thanks for your kind words, Pat!

    Later!!!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    May 4, 1999 - 09:54 am
    Joan - 'So glad you are back were you belong'. Really missed your posts, tying us all together.

    I am going to be out of pocket for the next week - I will post when I can - my very best friends for over 30 years are 14 and 16 years, respectively older then I am and it has been a shocking realization and terribly heart wrenching, finally realizing Charlotte and Bill my not be with me as I grow older. Bill has been in M.D.Anderson since before Easter having heart surgery and he is doing very poorly. I must go down and be with Charlotte.

    I've been reading 'Inventing Ireland - The Literature of the Modern Nation' by Declan Kiberd and it has oodles to say about the dynamics of authors, the Irish and the Brits with lots of references to Joyce. The explination of the father son relationship among the Irish is pricless. I will try to post when I can but, really post when I return next week.

    Ella Gibbons
    May 4, 1999 - 12:35 pm
    Joan - so glad you're back and all is working well again! We need you to point the way. I feel rather clumsy at this - my first experience in discussing one of the Great Books and every time I come in here I take note of what you have written in the heading about newcomers welcome.

    Welcome Sarah T. Happy to have a newcomer always to the discussion.

    Claire - Now you know I'm not Catholic either, so let's stay awhile and see what Stephen does next.

    I'll also be away for a few days, but will catch up when I return.

    Joan Pearson
    May 4, 1999 - 03:39 pm
    Now, Barbara and Ella, we will miss you two something fierce as we discuss the climax this week! Of course it is understood we all have other affairs to attend to...and you do know that we will be waiting for your insights and observations next week. Have a wonderful time, enjoying life!

    We are reaching the climax in these last pages of Chapter Four, aren't we!

    The boy gave it his best shot! The description of hell was particularly painful for him because the sinner suffered through all of his senses. Add the psychological torture for eternity. Escape impossible! For eternity! He denies those five senses which could lead him to such damnation. Now, I don't know about you, but I thought the denial extreme to say the least. He seems to have entered into an obsessive-compulsive state, doesn't he? I'm wondering if he had never entered Clongowes and the Jesuit education, would he exhibit similar tendencies. Really! I think he'd be a loner still, and miserably unhappy in the poverty his family is suffering from. And I think he'd be acting out- a similar extreme manner......

    Anyway, he did go to the Jesuits and has been offered an alternative to the gratification of his sexual drive in the brothels of Dublin. And he tries to deny himself...to such an extreme that we all know he can't live with for any period of time.
    There are signs that he is doubting his resolve, there are more signs that he is rejecting the priesthood even before he enters the director's office. He fears going in and when he comes out and is confronted with the "mirthless" reflection on the priest's face, he "detached his hand slowly." even though he continues to envision "the grave, ordered and passionless life that awaited him", by the time he gets home, he has discarded a religious life.."destined to learn his own wisdom apart from others - or to learn the wisdom of others wandering among the snares of the world - sins." He knows it is too hard not to sin. The priesthood would be another sort of "cage" , just as inescapable as hell!

    So at least he's thinking about his future...

    The bird imagery reaches its peak at the end of this chapter, doesn't it?

    As he crosses the Tolka, his eyes look coldly toward the faded blue shrine of the Blessed Virgin - looked behind him, coldly ...at the Blessed Virgin's shrine..."which stood fowlwise on a pole in the middle of a hamshaped encampment of poor cottages." Barb, where are you? Translation needed! I come away from this sentence with the feeling that Stephen is leaving more behind that simply the priesthood here!

    Excuse me if this is obvious, but I see such a strong connection between MOTHER - CHURCH- RELIGION-DEVOTION to Mary, (but not to God)-Choice of Capuchin as a confessor (gentle, in jupes(skirts)...and am sensing a rejection now of that entire equation. Do you feel he loves his parents? His brothers and sisters? Does he love anyone at all? Certainly not himself! Who?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    May 4, 1999 - 05:25 pm
    Well Joan we could get graphic here and say the pole was a phallic symbol with the Virgin as the symbol for his pure woman, his Emma the 'beautiful' foolishly his goal, his true but, too beautiful and therefore self-denied sexual goal. Foolish since, his pure beauty is risen from the 'butt' (ham) of a pigsty (the encampment of poor cottages). He doesn't say village which would denote a permenent governed group of cottages but, an
    Encampment a group, temporarily making camp, lodged in makeshift shelters.
    Camp 4. A group of persons, parties, or states favorable to a common cause, doctrine, or political system.

    Evidently the 'Tolka Cottages' were really hovels with walls built of mud and straw that have since been demolished.

    Pigs do eat cabbage, do stink, do snort angrily at each other and do twitch.

    Or the pole could just be an elevation for a gentle protective beauty symbolized by blue (Truth, wisdom, chastity) and white (perfection, purity, innocence, holiness) skirts that look like birds ( the soul, divine manifistaion, a messanger of the gods. A bird on a piller is the union of spirit and matter, or a symbol of a sun god) balanced on a pole (the world axis, the cosmic Center it depicts the stabilizing force, The Tree of Life, phallic, procreation and fecundity). Birds are free but, they pluck their prey. The model, the highest glorification of all skirts is Mary that he has seen can pluck his senses but, the whole thing stinks since it rises from all the poverty, outbursts of trivial anger, twitching mouths and those creating a hierarchy of importance to power as if pigs ( a fertility symbol, prosperity but gluttony, greed, lust, anger and unbridled passion and the unclean. The sow is associated with the Great Mother who provided supernatural food through pigs which are killed and eaten and returned daily) in a sty. Stephen crosses the common tide of others lives symbolized by his walking across the bridge (symbolizes a right of passage) toward his destiny, elusive of social or the religious, he is destined to learn his own wisdom apart from others or to learn the wisdom of others himself wandering among the snares of the world and not corralled in any sty either social or religious.

    Could find no symbol for fowl.

    Oft in the Stilly Night
    Eve slumber's chain has bound me,
    Fond memory brings the light
    of other days around me;
    The smiles, the tears,
    of boyhood years,
    The words of love then spoken,
    The eyes that shone,
    Now dimmed and gone...

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    May 4, 1999 - 06:21 pm
    Hmmm sounds like our Claire - not to be corralled by any religious sty. The true artist walking towards her destiny. Bravo Claire!

    For that matter, any that have walked across the bridge thinking that it was disorder, this misrule and confusion and turned our eyes coldly toward the blue shrine - toward Nature herself, to that pain and weariness yet hope of better things which has been the experience of her children in every time.

    Joan Pearson
    May 5, 1999 - 10:57 am
    Oh my dears! The computer is "not right" and must go back to the shop tonight until they figure out what's wrong with it. I'm typing this to you from work, but can't do it on a regular basis. Since several more folks are going to be out of town, shall we just extend the Chapter IV discussion for one more week? It's so important and to tell the truth, I don't want to miss it!

    Barb!, you are absolutely precious...I laughed aloud at your last post! There is absolutely no one like you! I love the explanation of the "ham shaped encampment. There is no one like James Joyce either.

    After reading your post, I had an idea about the "fowl" description of Mary, but my lunch hour is over. I just want to say real quick that one thing I enjoy about Joyce is the return to the early pages. I appreciate how he revisits these themes...

    >>and remember another "flightless bird", the turkey at the Christmas dinner...remember how that bird was attacked by papa who was angry with the church...the turkey dinner was all spoiled...do you see any sort of parallel here?

    See you all when I can. I miss you!

    Latrer!!!

    Joan

    Jo Meander
    May 5, 1999 - 03:59 pm
    Joan, are you there??? Gone?? Alas, alas! I was just going to welcome you back and reply to your question: Does Stephen love anyone? Gee, I don't know! He certainly finds his father annoying, even when he envies him his easy camaraderie with his old Cork acquaintances (previous chapter?). His mother hasn't been mentioned much until now, but I think there's a scene coming up in the next chapter that suggests the natural affection that often prevails over clash of viewpoint. I think the scene that ends the first part of this chapter -- the scene where he joins in with his siblings as they sing in the kitchen -- suggests a bond and a deep compassion, empathy even. He seems to feel sorry for the struggles they continue to experience as they await the next move. They all suffer together from their father's "misrule"; he can't seem to keep them in any one residence very long. His mother remains in the background, probably doing the typical work of her genenration in keeping house, making sure they eat, go to school, etc.

    Jo Meander
    May 5, 1999 - 06:17 pm
    "Here comes The Dedalus":
    When Stephen first hears and sees his schoolmates roughhousing in the sea waves, he is reminded of the pain of growing up, of his newly-discovered sexuality. " The mere sight of that medley of wet nakedness chilled him to the bone....It was a pain to see them and a swordlike pain to see the signs of adolescence that made repellent their pitiable nakedness. Perhaps they had taken refuge in number and noise from the secret dread in their souls. But he, apart from them and in silence, remembered in what dread he stood of the mystery of his own body." The vulnerability of the swimmers makes Stephen uncomfortable, mostly because they make him aware of the part of himself he has found difficult to cope with. . But the repetition of the name "Dedalus" shouted from the waves elicits another response from Stephen. He sees the image of the "winged artificer," the Dedalus who designed the Labyrinth and the wings with which he and Icarus could fly. "Now, at the name of the fabulous artificer, he seemed to hear the noise of dim waves and to see winged form flying above the waves and slowly climbing the air. What did it mean? ... a prophecy of the end he had been born to serve and had been following through the mists of childhood and boyhood, a symbol of the artist forging anew in his workshop out of the sluggish matter of the earth a new soaring impalpable imperishable being?"
    "this was the call of life to his soul not the dull gross voice that had called him to the pale service of the altar ...."
    "Stephaneforos!"
    This is the climax of the novel. Stephen is now conscious of his destiny as artist who would "create proudly out of the freedom and power of his soul," not of the uneasy soul or body that could not be reformed to fit the mold of orthodox spiritual service. He believes as Dedalus did, that he is ready to fly. Later, after he sees the "wild angel," the beautiful young girl, he knows that he will answer the call of life "to live, to err, to fall, to triumph, to recreate life out of life! ... the gate "to all the ways of error and glory" are now open to him. He is Icarus as welll as Dedalus; he knows failure will balance the joy of flight.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    May 7, 1999 - 01:02 pm
    Just thought I'd let you know I'm lurking in the literary bushes. I don't dare make a long post because I can't be sure it will get through.

    Nellie

    Jo Meander
    May 7, 1999 - 08:29 pm
    Nellie, why not? Try anyway! It's been lonesome here!!!

    The climax, when Stephen says he aches to cry out with the voice of a hawk or eagle, "to cry piercingly of his deliverance" from duties, despair,"this was the call of life to his soul not the dull gross voice that had called him to the pale service of the altar ...", seems to be the moment when he knows and states for sure that he will not become a priest. It's been coming all along, hasn't it? Even his punctilious efforts in his religious duties,wanting to be so perfect, seemed in its excess to foreshadow a complete change of direction. When the priest was coiling and uncoiling that window or shade cord, asking him if he had considered a religious vocation, and the way Stephen associates the priest's face with death and the sounds of the world with life as they make their goodbyes in the doorway -- all seem to foreshadow this moment.

    Jo Meander
    May 9, 1999 - 06:46 pm
    Barbara, would you mind repeating the title and author of that book? I missed it, somehow.

    Ginny
    May 10, 1999 - 08:49 am
    HI, I've just gotten off the phone with our own Joan Pearson who is killing herself trying to overcome a dead computer and sudden personal stresses, and we think we need to put Portrait on hiatus for a bit to allow everyone to catch up and get back to speed?

    So we'll go on hiatus here until July 5th, which hopefully will allow plenty of time for people to return and then get books from the Library and to catch up, if they are behind. This is quite a book and needs that extra time.

    If she is able to get on at all in the next month or so I'm sure you'll be hearing from her, and we all do wish her the best. She can receive email but at the moment has no addresses to send out?

    We'll miss her, but know she needs a break, too! Take care of yourself, our Joan!!

    Ginny

    patwest
    May 10, 1999 - 10:36 am
    Scold! Scold! Scold! Scold! Joan Pearson... Please take care of yourself.. You are the most important person to you, and a VIP to us.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    May 10, 1999 - 10:31 pm
    Oh dear, it sounds like Joan is contending with more then a wayward computer. Please Joan, take care and know best thoughts are flying your way.

    Just got in this evening and I'm not sure where we are with A Portrait - I think we are at the end of the last chapter and originally it was timed to finish up this week - with the hiatus where are we leaving it? I would love to get more meat out of this entire last chapter, but what ever everyone desides will be fine.

    And please clearify, July 5 about 8 weeks that we are giving to this book or was that ment to be June 5???

    Jo the book is: Inventing Ireland - The Literature of the Modern Nation' by Declan Kiberd

    Ann Alden
    May 11, 1999 - 05:05 am
    Oh, Joan, hope everything goes better for you in the next month or so. You will be in our thoughts.

    Barbara, have you read "How the Irish Saved Civilization" yet? Another county heard from!

    I am still attempting to discover the hidden meaning of all the birds referencing. Do you suppose that they give the author the sense of freedom that all airborne things do?

    Ginny
    May 11, 1999 - 05:06 am
    Barb: Joan said July 4th with fireworks but am not sure of the exact beginning point. I'd say the very pages outlined above. Perhaps in that time I can actually get caught up!

    Will let you know more as I do,

    Ginny

    Jo Meander
    May 11, 1999 - 02:33 pm
    Ann, I loved How the Irish Saved Civilization. It's wonderful how retirement has given me time to learn!
    Barbara, thanks for the title!

    Jo Meander
    May 11, 1999 - 02:34 pm
    Joan, we look forward to hearing from you and having you guide us, but take your time!!! Take care!!!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    May 11, 1999 - 08:16 pm
    Well it surely will be fireworks when we get our Joan back! And rockets and sparklers and Tchaikovsky and John Philip Sousa!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    May 11, 1999 - 08:49 pm
    A really nice site from Saint Stephen's Episcopal Church in Schenectady, NY Saint Stephen

    Joan Pearson
    May 12, 1999 - 05:53 am
    Well, Barb and Jo, those are mighty sweet words from you! I feel better already!

    In fact, I feel so much better and the computer and dog are back to normal (almost- no scanner, no virus protection-am afraid to reinstall until this job is complete next week and I have time to spend on the phone with techies). Sons with all accompanying issues - big dog, graduations, job decisions, mountains of laundry, huge dinners after a day of work...they still keep me from getting back to Chapter IV...but I think we can be up and running again well before the 4th! Perhaps by the end of this month??? I pray we regain the momentum we had before my "crash"! It was the best discussion yet, and we were just into the climax!!! Determined to resurrect this one!

    Later! (but not too much later!)

    Joan

    patwest
    May 13, 1999 - 03:37 am
    I'm sure all the lurkers are patiently waiting for your return. We'll be here whenever you are ready. We would not like to miss any of your posts.

    SarahT
    May 13, 1999 - 09:12 am
    I'm only starting Ch. II, so hiatus will do me good. Joan, be well!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 6, 1999 - 10:34 pm
    Have to post this from the Irish Times - after all, June 16 is approaching!

    So this is Dyoublong?
    Hush! Caution! Echoland!


    It might seem strange to headline a Bloomsday site with a quote from Finnegans Wake. But Dyoublong seemed appropriate for this celebration of this century's greatest novelist, James Joyce, of the city which fills his works, Dublin, and of the most famous day in the Joycean calendar, June 16th: Bloomsday.

    Finnegans Wake was Joyce's final work. In it he plays with the idea that the word 'Dublin' contains within it a question: 'do you belong?' - 'Dyoublong?'. The question of belonging (or not belonging) to Ireland was a central one in Joyce's life and his work. As Joycean expert Terence Killeen writes, although he obsessed by Ireland, Joyce's 30 years abroad - his 'exile' - was drenched in bitterness towards his native country.

    Today, the Dublin which filled Joyce's vivid imagination with people and places is a thing of the past. But much remains to remind us of the man and his work. It is the man and his work which holds most fascination.

    The first Dublin Bloomsday celebrations took place on 16 June 1954, the fiftieth anniversary of the events of Ulysses. The organisers were John Ryan, editor of the literary periodical Envoy, and Brian O'Nolan, better known as Flann O'Brien, or as the wayward author of The Irish Times "Cruiskeen Lawn" column, Myles na gCopaleen.

    June 16 ranks alongside St Patrick's day as a worldwide Irish celebration. Bloomsday is enjoyed by many visitors as well as Dubliners, and is for 'everyman', rather than just for academics. It is also a truly international event, being celebrated in at least sixty countries world-wide.

    Joyce was "a dirty old man" and Ulysses was "pretty spaced out". Those are among the views on the streets of Dublin in 1999


    What do you know about James Joyce?
    James Joyce? Well he's a very good writer and things like that, and there's a big statue down there on Talbot street. And a dirt collector as well. It collects dirt like I don't know what. And tourists as well. Like we always say "Where's your dirty old man?" He was a dirty old man, I heard anyway.

    Do you think Dublin has changed much since he was around?
    An awful lot, it has changed a hell of a lot. It's not as good as it used to be.

    In what way?
    Well have a look at down there, have a look at Moore Street. Now you see them stalls half empty. Now in James Joyce time you wouldn't be able to move down this street. I mean, when you were a kid and you were growing up, you used to come into Dublin, into town, and you used to get your Cheeky Charlies and your Pinnochios - do you remember all that? And you wouldn't be able to move in town in them days. You come into town at Christmas now, there's no one around. It's all gone dead. You look at the square, Tallaght, the Liffey new one off the M4, most of all the big shopping centres taking everything out of town. They're trying to put it back with all these new office blocks and apartments, but I don't think it will. It's just causing more problems for traffic and everything else.

    Most of all the people, you used to walk down Gardner Street, where I used to live, and you'd leave your door open used to come in day or night and there was always a cup of tea, always something going on, you know what I mean? You can't do it today, you know what I mean? It's gone too drug-inhabitated and everything else. Everyone's just locking up their door and leaving it, going away. Your house is like your prison these days. In them days, you know what I mean, you knew who your enemies were, but in these days you don't know who you're talking to. That's how Dublin has changed.

    Did you ever read James Joyce?
    Years ago, years ago, when I was in college, and that's a long time ago. I think he's, he was very heavy reading. He's double standards and everything, you know, if I remember right. About Dublin and things like that. He's a forgotten hero. Nobody every heard about him, the Americans heard about him alright, they're always flocking to him, to that statue, taking pictures of him, you know.

    What do you think of Ulysses?:
    It's very difficult to read but you do get the hang of it after a while. I didn't like the type of story it was. I don't like those poverty-stricken old Dublin stories at all. I don't like that side of Dublin. I was giving a lift to somebody down the country one time, and they were Australian, and they had read Joyce's description of Dublin and they thought Dublin was a terrible old dirty old kip. That's a good few years ago, when I thought myself that Dublin was one of the most prettiest cities in the world. But I read Ulysses after that, and then I saw the picture of Dublin that James Joyce was writing about and I didn't like it at all.

    Do you think Dublin is still like that? It's not now. That was very poor times.

    Has it changed a lot since Joyce's time? I'm sure it's changed tremendously.

    Joan Pearson
    June 7, 1999 - 03:44 am
    Barb!!! Perfect!!! Perfect!!! We will have our own BLOOMSDAY CELEBRATION right here on June 16!!! We will resurrect Portrait in style! Yesss!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 7, 1999 - 09:11 am
    We can dream can't we?

    THE JAMES JOYCE ANNUAL SUMMER SCHOOL 1999

    JULY 11 - JULY 23

    UNIVERSITY COLLEGE DUBLIN, AT NEWMAN HOUSE, ST. STEPHEN'S GREEN, DUBLIN, IRELAND.


    Founded in 1987 by Professor Augustine Martin, the James Joyce Summer School is one of the foremost gatherings in the Joycean calendar. Each year scholars and lovers of Joyce gather from all corners of the globe to celebrate and analyse the work of this great writer. A unique aspect of the school is the fact that it gives Joycean enthusiasts the opportunity to savour and re-experience his writing in the context of the city which inspired and shaped it.

    The Summer School meets in Newman House, St. Stephen's Green in the heart of Dublin where Joyce attended university. This unique setting provides the perfect backdrop against which to reflect on Joyce's works and to assess his continuing influence on contemporary fiction in Ireland and elsewhere. The academic programme consists of lectures which are held each morning at 9.30 and 11.30 in Newman House and weeklong seminars, containing approximately 10 students, which meet daily in the afternoons between 2.30 and 4.30. Seminars will be held on all of the key works by Joyce and are designed to allow students either to approach Joyce's fiction for the first time or to explore it in greater depth with local Joycean experts.

    The focus of the school however is not exclusively academic. Students and speakers come from all walks of life and not just from universities. The aim of the Summer School is look at Joyce in an open and pluralist fashion and to consider all of the numerous contexts of his work which are of interest both to the scholar and to the general reader. In addition, a primary purpose of the school is to relate Joyce to Irish culture today and to consider the challenges which he poses for artists in contemporary Ireland.

    A varied programme of social events complements the schedule of lectures and seminars. It includes tours of Joycean Dublin, visits to concerts, theatres and local historic sights, poetry readings, and informal gatherings in the atmospheric pubs which abound in this city. With a total enrolment of about 60, the school is intimate, cosmopolitan and convivial.

    The Joyce Summer School promises a stimulating and balanced mixture of cultural, social and academic events and offers you a chance to enjoy the vibrant charms of contemporary Dublin which is currently the most popular tourist destination in Europe. You are heartily welcome for two unforgettable weeks of fun and learning.

    The tuition fee for the school will be IR £325 . There will be some additional charges for optional tours and excursions. A limited number of scholarships is available. Accommodation can be arranged in an inexpensive and centrally located hostel which is within walking distance of Newman House and the city centre. The cost per night for a single room (full Irish breakfast included) will be IR£20.

    The current director of the school is Dr. Anne Fogarty, Department of English, University College Dublin, Belfield, Dublin 4, Ireland. Brochures and applications forms are available from the Administrator, Helen Gallagher.

    Ed Zivitz
    June 7, 1999 - 10:44 am
    In the June 7 issue of THE NEW YORKER,there is an article about James Joyce,written by Edna O'Brien who is the author of a forthcoming book on Joyce.

    It's a very interesting article,which adds more to the characteristics of the author and has more information during the time that he was writing Ulysses.

    It should be of interest to all involved in this site.

    Marg Mavor
    June 11, 1999 - 05:08 am
    Dear Joan,

    I hope you will soon have everything up and running again. You are our inspiration. Hope that we will all be here on the 16th to celebrate! Even though I have run into difficulty reading and understanding Joyce I can see his greatness. It is his complication that makes it difficult but it is that which makes him great.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 11, 1999 - 06:53 am
    Marg are you new to posting in this discussion? How great of you to add your voice - Never thought I would be reading Joyce. For me the challange isn't the story it's all the symbolism that is making the story more than what appears on the printed page. How about you - what are you finding to be your challenge while reading A Portrait... and what are you finding supprisingly easy?

    SarahT
    June 11, 1999 - 10:01 am
    Hi Barbara - may I answer the questions too? I thought the discussion in Portrait of the meaning of hell was one of the most captivating things I've ever read. It was very "easy" to read (although hard to fathom) and has really stayed with me.

    I struggled with the ending of the book - and only a few weeks after reading it, I've forgotten it - because it was so disjointed and hard to follow.

    The rest of the book was surprisingly accessible.

    Marg Mavor
    June 11, 1999 - 11:06 am
    To Barbara, Believe it or not I have been here since the beginning. I am a lurker. Something like Nellie.I read all the posts but am sometimes intimidated by them. I love to read but have found Joyce difficult. I am happy to have posters here who explain the symbolism and underlying meanings. I thought Jo Meander's post explaining the climax of the novel was amazing.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 11, 1999 - 12:04 pm
    Yes, I agree, Jo Meander's post is truly amazing - Marg, remember we are all struggling on our own level - please, up that courage button inside ya' and let us hear from you - it is wonderful how one word or sentence unlocks so much in each of us and your thought may be just the key for one of us.

    Joan Pearson
    June 11, 1999 - 02:53 pm
    I am sooo happy to see you folks here. Feared you had all returned Portrait to the Library...and we had done so much work leading to the climax! I hope we all can find a bit of time to reread Chapter Four to regain momentum. I'll put Jo's comments up in the heading, right after our Bloomsday celebration next Wednesday, the 16 and we'll finish strong. Then we have a huge decision to make! Stay tuned...

    ...and Marg, nothing makes us happier than when a lurker says "hi"!!!

    Barb, here's a funny quote from one of Marg's posts back in March:

    "We always had terrific arguments and fights (no fisticuffs) I hated it. I was always looking for a quiet nook to be with my books. My mother was of a more practical mind. She told us not to discuss sex, politics or religion in public. Oh, my God what am I doing???????? "

    That was soooo funny!

    Ed, thanks for the tip...will try to locate a New Yorker this evening...

    Jo Meander
    June 12, 1999 - 04:47 pm
    So glad to read voices here again! Joan and Barbara, thank you for rekindling the discussion. I have the article, Ed, and started to read it before I knew we were back to the discussion. Must finish it now, for sure! We missed you, Joan!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 13, 1999 - 12:07 pm
    Well, if we are getting ready for a party, we need plenty of beer with instructions how to best pour a glass of stout. HOW TO POUR BEAMISH STOUT THE IRISH WAYand some Irish sipping whiskey on hand JAMESON OF CORK ON THE IRISH WHISKEY TRIAL

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 14, 1999 - 01:22 pm
    Two more days till Party! I shall wear green all day and buy a bottle of Irish Beer that I will drink Wednesday evening while watching the sun set. And I shall memorize something from our A Portrait...

    Joan great site for the heading. You can get lost in it forever!

    Jo Meander
    June 15, 1999 - 09:03 am
    I'm stumbling over the directions in characteristic fashion, and I haven't even had a jar of stout! How does one access The Lazy Reader's Guide?

    Joan Pearson
    June 15, 1999 - 09:29 am
    Jo, we're sort of "under construction"...to access the "Lazy" you have to click on the "Win 2000" clickable. I'll make that clear right now!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 15, 1999 - 02:52 pm
    Davy Byrne's Pub: mentioned in Ulysses as the place where Bloom stopped off for a lunch of a glass of burgundy and a gorgonzola sandwich. This is a must!

    So it is Burgandy and Gorgonzola, neither of which are very Irish are they. I think a rasher of bacon and potatoes with that glass of Stout will be my choice.

    Joan Pearson
    June 15, 1999 - 06:14 pm
    One bacon with that gorganzola sandwich, coming right up! (What's a gorgonzola sandwich?)...wait a minute, it's not Bloomsday yet! Barb wins the first prize with the sandwich though! But who wins the $2000? That contest is harder than it looks! Shall we work together on it and split the prize? Have you looked at it yet?

    Pat Scott
    June 15, 1999 - 06:32 pm
    Well, how about a very old Irish tune to play while you enter the contest?????

    Click here to hear "Road to Dublin"

    Claire
    June 15, 1999 - 09:25 pm
    Joan, it's so good to have you back and Pat thanks for ROAD TO DUBLIN. . . . I saved it for my folksong collection. Stout is wonderful stuff. I love it plain or mixed half and half with a light beer. The trouble is it doesn't like me much these days. Hypoglycemia and alcohol don't mix.

    Tomorrow is June sixteenth. How do we celebrate? eat, drink, wear green, and play the music? Anyhow, 'good to be back Onward to finish chapter four. I never did, so it's not a reread for me. Mostly I like JJ's style of writing, his use of language, the rolling rhythm encased within semicolons instead of periods in those ultra long sentences. Now I'll have to look for that climax. I don't remember seeing one YET.

    Claire

    PS. I thing gorgonzola is a very ripe very fat cheese something like a Brie. If it's what I'm thinking of it's WONDERFUL and almost all FAT.

    patwest
    June 16, 1999 - 03:34 am
    Gorgonzola: A soft, blue-vein cheese from the province of Lombardy in Italy.  Made from cow's milk with a pungent farm smell and taste.  Great with pasta.

    Ginny
    June 16, 1999 - 04:11 am
    Well, Happy Bloomsday!! What a celebration here, and a contest too! We'll need Pat to make some of her famous Irish dishes, and we'll all have a sing along. Maybe dance a jig like Riverdance!


    Anyway, so glad to see our Joan back, we sure have missed ye!!


    O' Ginny

    Marg Mavor
    June 16, 1999 - 04:37 am
    The climax of the novel is more than a passage into adulthood. It is something more, a tranformative experience of the soul. He is on fire with the realization of the Kingdom within him. He is awakened. "This was the call of life to his soul.""His soul had arisen." "Where was the soul that had hung back from her destiny?" The transformation brings with it a new perspective. He sees the beauty of the landscape, the colors of the earth, the ocean, the sand and the woman. All is changed. He is no longer just driven by his instincts, he is integrated into the vast possibilities of his mind. He is happy in his new found knowledge of God. He is ready to take the world by storm, to create from the power of his own mind. He is an artist. I think this is the most beautiful description of a spiritual awakening I have ever read. I am in awe. Now let the celebration begin of this man's genius. I have poured the stout. I am dressed in green. My heart is swelled with joy.

    Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 06:07 am
    Why thanks for the music, Patz! Maahvelous! I am the one who usually comments that a party needs music and you took care of that! The clickable is up top in the heading now...

    And claire...sheathed in green, down at the end of the bar! Note that she was the first one here this morning- which accounts for, well, for her condition! claire, you are so right about the stout, about the cheese...all bad for you! I was right when I was young to ask, "why is it that everything that is so good is so bad for you? (including that Irish boyfriend I gave up, good girl that I am!) When you read chapter four, claire, you simply must follow Joyce's use of color to build to the climax! Our 'resident artiste' will appreciate what he has done here...

    And Pat W.! That information about the cheese is most helpful. No wonder Joyce mentions it...as he loved smelly, earthy odours so much! Now can you imagine that on a sandwich? Like a pungent brie sandwich I envision? With a bit of bacon, right Barb?

    I'm liking this party so much, I don't want to go to work today! Shall I call in and say it's Bloomsday and I can't make it? Did you click #2 yet? The one that says "Win $2000"? Check that out! There is a live link to Davey Byrne's tavern in Dublin! That's where you get those sandwiches!

    That is also the site for the contest registration and clues. I'm thinking that the contest is not as easy as it looked at first- or am I making it too hard, as I am known to do? There are six clues given. The anwers are to be found in the Lazy Reader's Guide, available at the same site. Now they say the clues will lead to the keys. You are to take the six keys and write them in a sentence and submit them in an email. For some reason, I don't think the keys are the answers to the questions...or are they?

    Shall we work on these together and submit our answers as a joint project, splitting the prize money? Is that legal? Isn't it like a bunch going in together to buy a lottery ticket? I'll be home at 4:30 and plan to come in here and work on it!!! I don't care so much about the money, just the International attention for SeniorNet.org!!!

    I know I'm taking up lots of bytes here, but I do have to work, and you'll have your share all day long!!!

    I can't sign off without commenting on Marg's comments! Wow! Wow! Wow! (Will elaborate this afternoon!!!)
    Later!!!
    Joan

    Larry Hanna
    June 16, 1999 - 06:18 am
    Happy Bloomsday, Everyone


    It looks like the discussion is starting up again with a good group of folks.

    Larry

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 16, 1999 - 08:07 am
    TIP O' THE DAY TO YA ON OUR JAMEY BOY'S BLOOMSDAY


    Marg, beautiful discription of the meaning of our final chapter.

    SarahT
    June 16, 1999 - 08:22 am
    Happy Bloomsday! I may not play today - kind of a busy day - but I'll definitely comment on Portrait (and look in to see who won!)

    Jo Meander
    June 16, 1999 - 11:25 am
    HAPPY BLOOMSDAY TO ALL! I have to see where I put that book! Joan, the contest does seem a bit complicated, or perhaps I can't understand the instructions. It seems the "answers" are supposed to lead to the CLUES!???

    Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 02:32 pm


    Ginny, Sarah, Larry, Jo, Barb! So glad you are back! I'm feeling positive about getting this discussion rolling again now!

    Well, I just got back from the Chat at Davey Byrnes tavern, talked to three Irishmen, a woman from South Africa, one from Mississippi and one from CA. Lots more came in as I was leaving...

    Copied this from the site:

    Mr. Bloom ate his strips of sandwich, fresh clean bread, with relish of disgust, pungent mustard, the feety flavour of green cheese. Sips of his wine soothed his palate. Not logwood that. Tastes fuller this weather with the chill off.

    Nice quiet bar. Nice piece of wood in that counter. Nicely planned. Like the way it curves there. Ulysses
    I am going to spend a few minutes on the first clue to see if I can get the hang of it! Will bring back everything and see if you have any ideas!

    Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 02:38 pm
    Ok, here's Clue#1:


    Local Ireland : Arts and Culture : Bloomsday Bonanza : Competition

    Welcome to the Bloomsday competition.

    HINT: ALL ANSWERS TO BE FOUND IN LAZY READER'S GUIDE

    CLUE 1 Search on the site for where Joyce went to school, for the next clue.

    Now I'll go to Lazy Readers where the answers are supposed to be found..that says the "next clue is on the site where Joyce went to school...for the Next Clue? But that's not Clue#2 in the contest!!! This is getting confusing! I'll go get the site where he went to school...Clongowes College, right?

    Joyce at school

    When Joyce was in school in Clongowes Wood, he started every essay he wrote, or 'theme' as they were known in Clongowes, with the latin words 'Ad Maiorem Dei Gloriam' which in English means, 'To the Greater Glory of God.' This was the Jesuit way of offering the work up as a prayer. For many years he would start his work the initials AMDG as a result.

    So what's the clue or key here...
    * "theme"?
    *AMDG
    *Jesuit way
    *Clongowes?



    Time for one more and then I must get dinner ready....

    Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 03:05 pm
    Okay, here's what I found for Clue #2.


    CLUE 2 Search on the site for where James Joyce stayed with poet Oliver St. John Gogarty.



    The Martello Tower, Sandycove: described in Ulysses and a place where Joyce stayed in real life, with Oliver St. John Gogarty. Samual Chevenix Trench also stayed there. One night he had a nightmare, woke up and shot the gun he kept by his bed, narrowly missing Joyce. Joyce immediately left the tower, never to return. The tower has since been turned into a Joyce Museum.
    So what's the key here...remember we have to put the 6 keys in a sentence and email them to Dublin...
    *Martello Tower?
  • Sandycove?
  • nightmare?
  • gun?
  • Joyce Museum?
  • "never to return"?


  • Will be back later...what do you think so far? Could we make a sentence putting "theme" and "never to return" together? Let's look at three later...

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 16, 1999 - 03:59 pm
    Joan I'm not sure I understand what this key is opening - a sentance - a truth - a combination of words from the 6 clues that add up to a thought or sentance - ??

    Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 05:13 pm
    Barb, I'm not sure either...they don't explain too much. That's why I'm listing each clue and possible keys to see if anything stands out when it's all here. Plan to do 4 and 5 now, and then get off so my son can check his calls...

    Pat Scott
    June 16, 1999 - 05:17 pm
    Well, as you struggle with the clues, listen to more music...

    Irish Medley

    Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 05:30 pm
    Hi Patz! Just what we need! Music to soothe the savage beast! I'm so compulsive! Determined to put together a sentence of some sort to submit in the next hour!

    Okay, here's the third clue:
    CLUE 3 Search on the site for where James Joyces mentally ill daughter is mentioned
    Lucia and Jung

    Joyce had a daughter called Lucia who was schizophrenic. She had a breakdown on Joyce's birthday (February 2nd). She was examined the famous psychologist Carl Jung. He told Joyce, "You are like two people going the bottom of the sea, but whereas she is drowning, you sir are diving."
    So what is the key word to fit into the sentence?
  • Lucia?
  • schizophrenic?
  • Joyce's birthday?
  • Jung-like two people going the bottom of the sea, but whereas she is drowning, you sir are diving."?
  • Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 06:01 pm
    And #4:
    CLUE 4 Leopold Bloom had a glass of burgundy and what? Search the site for the answer and find todays clue.
    Davy Byrne's Pub: mentioned in Ulysses as the place where Bloom stopped off for a lunch of a glass of burgundy and a gorgonzola sandwich. This is a must.
    So, do you think the word is:
  • Davy Byrne's Pub?
  • gorgonzola sandwich?

  • Let's do 5% too, while we're at it!

    CLUE 5 A search for Leopold Bloom's wife's name will bring you to the next clue...
    And the text:

    >"The Molly Bloom Soliloquy Keep drawing reference to it. Don't accuse any girl of being a Molly Bloom. Those who are very familiar with Joyce might see being called a Molly as a bit of a compliment as she, like Odysseus' Penelope, has a tremendously faithful spirit. She does really love Bloom and discards her lover like a sex aid. That, in effect, is all he is to her.

    Calypso The House 8:00 a.m. Leopold Bloom, an advertising salesman, eats breakfast. He brings breakfast to his wife Molly together with a letter from her lover, Blazes Boylan.
    There are lots of possibilities here!
  • Molly Bloom
  • Penelope
  • faithful, loving wife
  • Calypso
  • Blazes Boylan
  • Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 06:13 pm
    And the last one...and I'll get off and try to put a sentence together...if you help and we win, we split the $$$$$, okay?
    Here's the last clue:

    CLUE 6 For the 6th and final clue, search for where Leopold Bloom watched Gerty so intently...
    Okay, here's the context:
    The Rocks Afternoon. Bloom spies the female of the species relaxing on the strand and then playing with their children. Then he spot Gerty McDowell showing her ankles (the naughty floozy). He gets very, very aroused and….she leaves.

    Classical Bit Nausicaa is played by Gerty. Nausikaa, a virgin princess, found Odysseus washed up on the shore naked. She should great maturity and clear-headedness in helping Odysseus. She also had lovely slender ankles. In the Odyssey she is perhaps the only person, apart from Penelope, who is worthy to become a wife of Odysseus, but she remains a virgin. Gerty shows Bloom her ankles, she may not be so innocent. She has a limp.
    What's the clue/key?
  • Gerty McDowel?
  • showing ankles,naughty floozy?
  • Nausicaa, worthy virgin
  • limp?
  • Well, that's all folks! I'm off for twenty minutes and will come back and see if you have constructed a sentence of this nonsense. If not, I'll submit my own feeble attempt!

    Nellie Vrolyk
    June 16, 1999 - 07:26 pm
    Hello everyone: I'm still in time for Bloomsday...rather surprised at that; I'm usually a day late and a dollar short as it is said. I won't try anything that requires thinking though since my brain has gone to sleep and my eyes want to follow suit.

    Tomorrow is another day...I shall return...Nellie

    Kay Lustig
    June 16, 1999 - 07:36 pm
    Hi Joan et al, No time to play, but it's nice to see you back. School will be out in a bit more than a week, then I'll join in the fun. Kay

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 16, 1999 - 07:47 pm
    Ok Joan, here are all the clues in one spot - Joyce at school

    When Joyce was in school in Clongowes Wood, he started every essay he wrote, or 'theme' as they were known in Clongowes, with the latin words 'Ad Maiorem Dei Gloriam' which in English means, 'To the Greater Glory of God.' This was the Jesuit way of offering the work up as a prayer. For many years he would start his work the initials AMDG as a result.

    * "theme"?
    *AMDG
    *Jesuit way
    *Clongowes?

    CLUE 2 Search on the site for where James Joyce stayed with poet Oliver St. John Gogarty.

    The Martello Tower, Sandy cove: described in Ulysses and a place where Joyce stayed in real life, with Oliver St. John Gogarty. Samual Chevenix Trench also stayed there. One night he had a nightmare, woke up and shot the gun he kept by his bed, narrowly missing Joyce. Joyce immediately left the tower, never to return. The tower has since been turned into a Joyce Museum.

    *Martello Tower?
    Sandycove?
    nightmare?
    gun?
    Joyce Museum?
    "never to return"?

    CLUE 3 Search on the site for where James Joyces mentally ill daughter is mentioned Lucia and Jung

    Joyce had a daughter called Lucia who was schizophrenic. She had a breakdown on Joyce's birthday (February 2nd). She was examined the famous psychologist Carl Jung. He told Joyce, "You are like two people going the bottom of the sea, but whereas she is drowning, you sir are diving."

    Lucia?
    schizophrenic?
    Joyce's birthday?
    Jung-like two people going the bottom of the sea, but whereas she is drowning, you sir are diving."?

    CLUE 4 Leopold Bloom had a glass of burgundy and what? Search the site for the answer and find todays clue.

    Davy Byrne's Pub: mentioned in Ulysses as the place where Bloom stopped off for a lunch of a glass of burgundy and a gorgonzola sandwich. This is a must.

    Davy Byrne's Pub?
    gorgonzola sandwich?

    CLUE 5 A search for Leopold Bloom's wife's name will bring you to the next clue... And the text:

    "The Molly Bloom Soliloquy Keep drawing reference to it. Don't accuse any girl of being a Molly Bloom. Those who are very familiar with Joyce might see being called a Molly as a bit of a compliment as she, like Odysseus' Penelope, has a tremendously faithful spirit. She does really love Bloom and discards her lover like a sex aid. That, in effect, is all he is to her.

    Calypso The House 8:00 a.m. Leopold Bloom, an advertising salesman, eats breakfast. He brings breakfast to his wife Molly together with a letter from her lover, Blazes Boylan.

    Molly Bloom
    Penelope
    faithful, loving wife
    Calypso
    Blazes Boylan

    CLUE 6 For the 6th and final clue, search for where Leopold Bloom watched Gerty so intently... Okay, here's the context:

    The Rocks Afternoon. Bloom spies the female of the species relaxing on the strand and then playing with their children. Then he spot Gerty McDowell showing her ankles (the naughty floozy). He gets very, very aroused and….she leaves.

    Classical Bit Nausicaa is played by Gerty. Nausikaa, a virgin princess, found Odysseus washed up on the shore naked. She should great maturity and clear-headedness in helping Odysseus. She also had lovely slender ankles. In the Odyssey she is perhaps the only person, apart from Penelope, who is worthy to become a wife of Odysseus, but she remains a virgin. Gerty shows Bloom her ankles, she may not be so innocent. She has a limp.

    Gerty McDowel?
    showing ankles,naughty floozy?
    Nausicaa, worthy virgin
    limp?

    Nausicaa, the daughter of king Alcinous, was washing the clothes, and when Ulysses implored her protection, she brought him to Alcinous, who entertained him, and after bestowing gifts on him sent him away with a convoy to his native land.1 But Poseidon was wroth with the Phaeacians, and he turned the ship to stone and enveloped the city with a mountain.

    Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 07:50 pm
    Nellie!, I don't want to chase you away with my compulsion to solve such puzzles! I have come up with a sentence to submit though, and will go do that now!

    We'll get to Portrait in earnest tomorrow. I look forward to your thoughts...you always get right to the point!



    Here's my sentence for the contest...wish me luck! It's not great, and probably not what they are looking for, but it's an entry and I feel part of an international contest!

    From the day he spots those white ankles of the virgin/floozy, Gerty McDowel at Sandycove, Joyce dives into life, as his theme becomes the conscious choice of the earthly, the earthy, like that pungent gorgonzola sandwich he chews in Davy Byrne's tavern, accepting it all, even the flaws of his unfaithful, though loving wife, Molly.

    Later!
    Joan

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 16, 1999 - 07:57 pm
    Joan something to do with the wine being red French burgandy and the blue veined Italian cheese representing Oldesseus european journey washed up on a sandy cove. Jung, Jews, Joyce, Jesuits stay faithful like Penelope to their floozy beliefs???!!! I don't know - Joan great research. I think I'll drink my stout and listen to some Irish music provided by Oh Dear I forgot who but I will enjoy!

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    June 16, 1999 - 08:05 pm
    Hi Kay and Joan: so glad to see you both back.

    I can't make head or tail of the clues. I've read a lot of Joyce, but guess I'm not a puzzle person. Will try to look at it again.

    As for the climax which is supposed to occur when there is a decision that profoundly changes the course of the story, I believe that it occurs when Stephen decides:

    "He would never swing the thurible before the tabernacle as priest. His destiny was to be elusive of social or religious orders. * * * He was destined to learn his own wisdom apart from others or to learn the wisdom of others himself wandering among the snares of the world."

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 08:07 pm
    Kay!!!! That's my sister...she came in while I was off thinking of the stupid sentence!

    Barb ...thanks so much for summarizing it all into one post! I'm going to go delete all the others...people will think (or discover I'm mad!). Oh, I wish you'd submit a sentence! I think you're on the right track! Do it, please! I'm too tired...this has been a swell party. but I'm looking forward to the Portrait discussion tomorrow! That chat room in Davy Byrne's pub did me in!!!

    Goodnight all!

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    June 16, 1999 - 08:18 pm
    Are we to go through the whole of P of the A or just list the colors in chapter IV?

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    June 16, 1999 - 08:41 pm
    Patz!, what is that second piece of music? Oh, I know it..."Dance, Dance....said he" Please tell!

    Charlotte! Yes! YOu made it to the party before closing time! When did you get here? I just spotted you down at the end of the bar in your green sheathe!

    I'm hoping to get to the heart of Portrait, which is Chapter IV, I think! We were peaking just when I had to turn attention to other matters! I really hated to do that! So, we'll look at it again, searching for the crux, and watching how Joyce executes. I am focusing on use of color, others will probably see something else. I will list your nomination in the heading tomorrow.
    Goodnight. I am so happy and pleased that you all made it back! Why am I teary? Always when I'm happy!

    Ginny
    June 17, 1999 - 04:33 am
    Boy o boy, like the old hymn says, "A higher plane (or is it PLAIN??) I wish I could SPELL!!!) than I have found," you Guys are WAY over my head!!

    DID you turn that sentence in? DID you win? What a coup for us if you did!

    WILL you share the prize? hahahahahahahaa

    Ginny

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    June 17, 1999 - 09:52 am
    David Norris who is Ireland's most prominent Joycean, giving dozens of lectures and theatrical readings in Dublin as well as abroad acknowledges that Ulysses intimidates most people. The trick to taming the book he says is to skip the many difficult passages and continue to read the narrative sections which are full of hopes, fears, puns and jokes. It also helps to read the book aloud as we read poetry.. That would be in Joycean word play to rejoice in re-joycing

    The above is A QUOTE FROM THE NY TIMES 6/17/99

    I found that the more I re-read Ulysses, the more it came alive. Part of the problem is that each chapter is written in a different style, so its a matter of getting used to it.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    June 17, 1999 - 10:12 am
    Joan:

    Glad you recognized me in my green sheath. We were away on a trip with my sister and brother-in-law for a week. After being constantly exposed to each other we are back at our house for another week. Sister had been exposed to a sick grandchild. She developed bronchitis, Milt got a bad cough and I lost my voice.

    THE MORAL: Stay away from sick grandchildren.

    Charlotte

    Claire
    June 17, 1999 - 08:33 pm
    The crisis? Maybe that moment when walking and talking with Cranly he realized that the friendship was over because he had to leave. \

    "Away then; it is time to go. A voice spoke softly to stephen's lonely heart, bidding him go and telling him that his friendship was coming to an end. Yes; he would go. He could not strive against another. He knew his part.." He is reminded by Cranly of what he said earlier."To discover the mode of life or of art whereby your spirit could express itself in unfettered freedom". Cranly suggest that he isn't free enough to commit a sacrilege, that of taking communion to please his mother while not believing. But he knows now that he is finally freed from the bondage of the church. He is ready to face life alone where he can be himself. I find myself identifying here. IN the end, in order to be who we are,to have "unfettered freedom" and certainly when we die, we are all alone.

    Claire

    Joan Pearson
    June 18, 1999 - 07:52 pm
    Patz, what is this music? The words? I know I hear "Dance, dance....said he" It's from Riverdance...is it "lord of the dance?" You must tell so I can stop thinking about it!!!
    Irish Medley

    Charlotte, I hope you and Milt are feeling better!
    You are so right! The key to understanding - and appreciating Joyce is in the rereading! He has invited us into his mind, subjecting us to all of the sensory, and intellectual machinations going on in his brain, which leads him to the sudden realization of who he is!!! It's a bit muchisn't it? It's overwhelming! We experience his joyful discovery along with him! And it's difficult to articulate in words just how he has achieved that! You just know that for a brief period of time, you were inside someone else's brain!

    That's where the rereading comes in!
    But before we get into that, I want to ask you something. Did you identify with him, as claire identified with his discovery of the importance of "unfettered freedom" of spirit to express himself? Is this more of an artist's need or does everyone need such freedom of self-expression - to the point that they must become "elusive of social or religious orders", learning "wisdom apart from others, wandering among the snares of the world"?

    Marg's "heart swelled with joy" for him. "His soul responded to the call of life, he had undergone a transformative experience of the soul"...and Marg was happy for him!

    What was your reaction? Did you identify with him? (My first reaction was a combination of envy and personal regret - but I want to hear from you!)
    Another question I want to ask you...are you the first child in your family? I'm curious - and think your position in the family may influence your reaction somewhat!

    ...are you watching his use of color as you reread? Fascinating!!!

    Ann Alden
    June 19, 1999 - 02:45 pm
    Ah,yes,Charlotte!!!That is the moral! STay away from those grandchildren. We are suffering from the same flu for the same reason!! Here I thought that I was finally going to get something done while they were out of town BUUUUTTT instead, I have the bronchitis and flu that they had last week.

    But back to the book and the wonderful discovery of Stephen and his unfettered freedom. Wasn't he lucky to feel this freedom at such a young age? Some of us don't arrive at this point in our lives until much older. Its wonderful!

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    June 19, 1999 - 03:17 pm
    Yes Joan, I absolutely identify with Joyce. I was the first child--a girl who did not get educated because she was expected to marry. I had a talent for writing, but family and teachers played it down. What girl could lmake a living from writinig. I am the same age as Betty Friedan, but she was more stubborn and got more opportunity. Misplaced and miserable in the business world I only wanted to get home to my books. Finally got to college at age 42 when my 16 year-old daughter entered the same school. Milt said he was sending 4 kids to college. We only have three.

    When you write there is always the problem of not feeling good enough at it. But I've done some writing since college and my wasted M,S. in Ed. Have had some publication. Now Mal tells me she will publish a story of mine in the fall edition of Sonata. Of course the story is not as good as I would like, but it's okay.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    June 19, 1999 - 03:28 pm
    Ann Alden:

    Sorry to hear we were partners in misery. My sister developed the bronchitis aboard ship on our way to Bermuda, she had to see the ship's doctor and had a myriad of tests to the tune of $300. Then Milt got her cough and after we got home I developed laryngitis. Other than that we had good weather during that week, except for one storm at sea, when we were among the few who showed up for lunch.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    June 19, 1999 - 05:08 pm
    June 18, 199 Joan:

    Your suggestion to go through Portrait to discover Joyce’s use of color was a good one. However, I found little of distinction in that aspect of his writing. Indeed the description of the football as “the greasy leather orb (that) flew like a heavy bird through the grey light, was certainly remarkable. But grey seems to come up more often than any other color I suspect that Joyce’s life-long weak eyesight had made it difficult to distinguish color. He may have also been somewhat colorblind. Perhaps he was only able to see black, white and grey clearly, as these are the colors he mentions most often

    I have heard that the marvelous green of Ireland, is produced by weather which is often misty and grey. Joyce tells us that when he describes the GREY block of Trinity church. He says, So timeless seemed the GREY warm air. The heavy rain fell still and ever in the lake, lying GREY like a shield. A veiled sunlight lit up the GREY sheet of water.” He embraced his sister who was wearing a GREY cloak in the GREY rainy light He describes the silver hoop of the moon as embedded in GREY sand.

    I believe he wants to paint his pictures with words rather than with color. The only passage in Portrait that is distinctive for its sense of color follows:

    --”A day of dappled seaborne clouds. The phrase and the day and the scene harmonized in a chord. Words. Was it their colors? He allowed them to glow and fade, hue after hue: sunrise gold, the russet and green of apple orchards, azure of waves, the GREYfringed fleece of clouds. No, it was not their colours. It was the poise and balance of the period itself. Did he then love the rhythmic rise and fall of the period itself better than their associations of legend and colour? Or was it that being as weak of sight as he was shy of mind, he drew less pleasure from the reflection of the glowing sensible world through the prism of LANGUAGE manycoloured and richly storied.”

    I think this passage explains his affinity for words rather than pictures. He wishes to paint his pictures with words. And because of his weakness of vision he develops all his other senses, the sounds of the pick and pock on the cricket field, his sense of smell and his observation of others. He is driven deeply inward to plumb his own soul. That is what is so remarkable in his work. His Stream of Consciousness writing allows the reader into a mind that is growing , changing , trying to develop a sense of self and a plan for his future.

    I have read and re-read Portrait many times. It is poetry in prose and its beauty continues to astonish.

    Charlotte

    Claire
    June 19, 1999 - 07:22 pm
    CHARLOTTE I agree. The only color I noticed was GRAy. You're one of Mal's writers? I'm in there too but mostly as an artist. I think she also published one of mine "A Fine Summer's Day" only as she suggests, I need to learn to edit.

    I really appreciate JJ's use of language. It breaks all the old rules but who cares. I'm busy enjoying his UNFETTERED FREEDOM.

    Claire

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    June 20, 1999 - 07:16 am
    Claire:

    Yes, we became friends through SN and have been writing long letters to each other. I joined the writer's group briefly, but have not contributed too much.

    Have you clicked on to Clever Magazine? That's where Mal really shines. There's some darn good writing there, but not the kind I can do.

    In my poetry workshop we had several writers who were artists as well as poets. How I envy them.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    June 20, 1999 - 08:33 am
    This man has the maddening ability...talent... to charge my brain into fireworks of ideas, associations of so many colors and shapes, that it is nearly impossible to reach out and snatch just one to examine more closely and share with you here! Maddening! This chapter in particular is making me crazy! I will rely on you all to get me through to Chapter V! I don't ever remember another writer having such an effect! I don't know if I like someone messing with my mind like this!!!

    Okay, I'll try to express in mere words what I see, and feel Joyce doing with color in this chapter. Grey, yes, a lot of grey, lifeless grey! He begins with a reference to the rosary beads in his pocket...can't you see this adolescent boy walking the streets of Dublin muttering the repetitious prayers of the rosary, praying over and over for Mary to "pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death"...? He refers to these beads as "flowers, odourless and hueless" Isn't his life lifeless at this point, as he is consumed with the Seven Deadly sins of pride, covetousnesss, lust, anger, gluttony, envy and sloth? All is dark, gloom and fire...(and yet the way in which he tried to atone for each of these sins is almost funny to me...some of the only humor in the book...if he hadn't been so earnest and in such obvious pain!

    And the colours are exactly that...in these early pages of the chapter...:gloom and fire.

  • the divine gloom and silence of the chapel, where dwelt the unseen Paraclete, whose symbols were a dove...orbed in the *scarlet of the tongues of fire
  • flushed cheeks of angry teachers
  • brown crossblinds
  • faint yellow glow of the waning sky
  • the colourless sky
  • turfcolored water (like the bathwater at Clongowes)
  • pallid brick red face (priest)
  • raw and reddish glow (shaven faces of teachers)
  • sad quiet greyblue glow of the dying day
  • faded blue shrine, fowlwise on a pole
  • pink tinges of anger
  • faces (of Christian brothers) stained yellow, red or livid


  • This does not include all of the descriptive adjectives mixed into this gloomy palette, (with dabs of red fire and raw angry scarlet faces of his teachers) - does not include adjectives such as mirthless, grave, passionless...

    Joan Pearson
    June 20, 1999 - 08:41 am
    Until we come to "a day of dappled seaborne clouds...." and Stephen's consideration of words. "Was it their colours"? , he asks. No. Did he then love the rhythmic rise and fall of words better than their associations of legend and colour?, he asks. Does he answer that question. No. He asks further..."Or was it that .....he drew less pleasure from the reflections of the glowing sensible world through the prism of a language many- coloured and richly storied than from the contemplation of an inner world of individual emotions mirrored perfectly in a lucid supple periodic prose?"

    Now, what is that saying to you? "...than from the contemplation of an inner world of individual emotions mirrored perfectly in a lucid supple periodic prose?" Is he saying that he will not paint all the world's colors into his works, that he is more interested in words? Or that he will use color in his prose only when they will serve -as words do - to mirror emotion and convey thoughts

    What did you understand by this???

    Now we see the new Stephen, having come to the realization that he is the artist! That he will not continue to use the old palette as he creates his future - with "unfettered freedom". Now, I don't expect, from what he has said about the use of color, that he will turn the drab grays of his life up to this point into a flood of technicolor hues - much like some of the movies do...Wizard of Oz, for one, as the mood changes. He will use color only to convey emotion or an idea, methinks.

    Our boy is not sure what the new colors will be until he sees the girl with the bare legs, bare except for the emerald trail of seaweed and her ivory thighs...the white fringes of her drawers like the feathering of white down, the slate-blue skirts above her waist

    "Her breasts soft as the breast fo some dark plumaged dove Wait a minute? He's painting this dove as "dark plumaged"! A dove? Is this an oxymoron? What is this about? And the choice of "slate-blue" skirt?

    His soul responds to the looks of her, to her gaze ""without shame or wantonness. ..to the wordless call of her eyes...to live, to err, to fall to triumph, to recreate...

    His soul was swooning into some new world, fantastic, dim, uncertain ...a world, a glimmer, a flower. (A flower unlike the flowers of the rosary beads at the start of the chapter, lifeless, odourless, hueless) Now a flower, glimmering and trembling, trembling and unfolding, a breaking light, an opening flower, it spread in endless succession to itself, breaking in full crimson and unfolding and fading to the palest rose, leaf by leaf and wave of light by wave of light, flooding all the heavens with its soft flushes, every flush deeper than other." Not now the same raw, harsh reds of fire and anger at the beginning of the chapter, but the deep, lush warm and sensual reds of life!

    Claire
    June 20, 1999 - 12:40 pm
    Now a flower, glimmering and trembling, trembling and unfolding, a breaking light, an opening flower, it spread in endless succession to itself, breaking in full crimson and unfolding and fading to the palest rose, leaf by leaf and wave of light by wave of light, flooding all the heavens with its soft flushes, every flush deeper than other." Not now the same raw, harsh reds of fire and anger at the beginning of the chapter, but the deep, lush warm and sensual reds of life!

    Joan that last description sounded more like an orgasm to me. No wonder he was banned. He's off into the land of the sensual. I do believe his new world is principally one of words . . . colors come into it now and then but he doesn't depend upon them to send his message.

    Claire

    Joan Pearson
    June 20, 1999 - 02:01 pm
    ...the lush warm and sensual reds of life!...I agree, claire, but the color and the flower are an integral part of his visual depiction of the 'moment'. And the flower has got to be a rose if you remember the rose thread from the first two pages, all the way to this moment! Are you having fun with this or what!

    SarahT
    June 20, 1999 - 07:23 pm
    A pigeon perhaps?

    I too read the flower reference as distinctly sexual in nature

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 20, 1999 - 11:49 pm
    Yes, I too see this as an acceptance of his sexual nature - but I'm not sure I see this chapter saying he has identified himself or accepted himself as an artist. I see that he has successfully aborted becoming a priest - to his father's pride and mothers mistrust - she 'was hostile to the idea, as he had read from her listless silence. Yet her mistrust pricked him more keenly than his father's pride...' arrangements were started toward his entering the University.

    'The university! So he had passed beyond the challenge of the sentries who had stood as guardians of his boyhood and had sought to keep him among them that he might be subject to them and serve their ends. Pride after satisfaction uplifed him like long slow waves. The end he had been born to serve yet did not see had led him to escape by an unseen path:'

    The sentries/guardians of his boyhood being the Jesuits and being the oldest (with more schooling than his brothers and sisters meaning he was being groomed to represent the family by becoming a priest). Just as most important Italian families are represented by one male Bishop or Cardinal (who do not take the vow of celibacy) Irish catholic families dedicated, prepared and prayed for one of their children to be ordained or enter the convent.

    Stephen watches his faith fade as his mother's faith aging and strengthening, he feels antagonistic 'as a cloud against her disloyalty'.

    To me his use of many hues/colors he is saying it isn't the colors but the music that stirs his soul '...the prism of a language many coiloured and richly storied than from the contemplation of an inner world of individual emotions mirrored perfectly in a lucid supple periodic prose' and the words or colors give way to the beat.

    Periodic prose known as IRMUS; a grammatical sentence construction of RHYTHM AND BALANCE in which the last part of the sentence completes the sense. The effect of the grammatical devise is to highlight important parts of thought of perception.

    He uses waves but, what really moves this along is a beat, like the beat of a symphony - one, two, three and the same 3 in reverse. ...then the music seemed to recede, to recede, to recede: and from each receding rail of nebulous music there fell always one longdrawn calling note...

    One He is pacing slowly at first between the Chapel and the publichouse - then walking rapidly for the Bull - then his imigination is of an elfin prelude, endless and formless...their feet pattering ...tumult over his mind' harts - solitude; purity, religious aspiration and fervour. The hart trampling on the serpent in Christ overcoming the power of evil.Hares - A lunar animal, attribute of all moon deities, represents rebirth, rejuvenation, resurrection'light in darkness', sacrificial fire and 'life throught death', a fertiltiy symbol, fleetness, crafty wishdom,fecundity, lust. The hare's foot is a specific against witchcraft but the hare is often the servent of witches. Antelope - lunar animal associated with the Great Mother, fierceness, strength, dangerous.

    One His realization of freedom - All through his boyhood he had mused upon that which he had so often thought to be his destiny and when the moment had come for him to obey the call(the call to priesthood) he had turned aside, obeying a wayward instinct.

    The beat increases - he felt the planks shaking with the tramp of heavily shod feet

    Two the Christian brothers pass two by two - Their one; humble, and two; contrite hearts were a richer devotion than his elaborate adorations. The second pearl of wisdom; his belief now that a turn on love thy neighbor is really asking to love God as you would yourself. That self love is as valuable in God's eyes as love of neighbor.

    Three 'Again! Again! Again!' his three friends calling to him coming from the sea in their nakedness and Their banter was not new to him and now it flattered his mild proud sovereignty as he sees in him minds eye the hawklike man flying sunward above the sea, a prophecy of the end

    The one, two, three are repeated till;This was a call of life to his soul not the dull gross voice of the world of duties and despair, not the inhuman voice that had called him to the pale service of the alter...had delivered him and the cry of triumph which his lips withheld cleft his brain. - Stephaneforos!

    Then the retreat of 3 Yeses - 2 Ons - 2 silentlys - till 'He was alone.' one.

    To me the slate blue of the girls skirt, twisted and tucked out of her way was the opposite of the faded blue shrine of the Blessed Virgin on p.175-176 that stood fowlwise on a pole. The Blessed Virgin's skirts would be flowing not tucked in her waist.

    1 He is alone with his soul intact - his sexuality as part of his body and life and soul in a union of self love that is as valuable as loving God through the church. And this is his Long Note- - - - - - - -

    The A day...clouds is referenced as an inaccurate quote from, The Testimony of the Rocks; by Hugh Miller refering to the two theologies, natural and revealed. Again, this points to Stephen choosing his inner or natural voice since he never, with all his prayers, experienced a revealed call to the priesthood. There is an allusion to the clouds over Europe but, I do not see this being central to this chapter, almost like a prelude to what is to come.

    Reading this was like hearing Tchaikovsky's 1812 - bing bang boom boom boom tra lala lala la and lifted my soul as if I were listening to Tchaikovsky one of my favorite composers.

    Ann Alden
    June 21, 1999 - 03:49 am
    This whole chapter ending reminds me of soaring! Frequently, I thought of a song or hymn titled "On Eagle's Wings". Oh that we all could recognize that moment in our lives so vividly when we realize that we make our own way, we are alone, but we are not. That we write our own destiny and we make choices that will have a ripple effect throughout our years. He is just starting out, is Stephen, and the freedom that he feels is like flying for the first time.

    Claire
    June 21, 1999 - 02:03 pm
    Barbara: truly a remarkable post (article) the essence of which....the rhythm, the repetition is exactly what I feel when reading his prose. The long sentences weaving and dancing, poetry, if you will, are what move me. His joy as well as his sadness over finally accepting the loneliness of UNFETTERED freedom which has been nibbling at him all along. Then there is the realization that his true HOME is AWAY. All of these things are said, but subtly. You with your "madness" make them much clearer. Gratefully, Claire

    Joan Pearson
    June 21, 1999 - 04:02 pm
    Barbara! You are as baad as Joyce! (That's good!) Your post is all over the place, overwhelming the brain with thoughts...I count the different epiphanies, revelations as Stephen arrives at his state of "unfettered freedom"...(I'm going to pursue his realization that he is an artist in this chapter - I think it's there, but that's for another day! I can't keep up with you!.)

    Then you touched upon another epiphany - his realization that his future will not include any ties to his family...I really want to get into that some more...I felt so bad for his mother, my heart ached (as a mother)...that's for another day too!

    And there was lots more...the meaning of the clouds over Europe, the Christian Brothers...etc. etc.

    I will be using your post as an outline ...you are something else! I'm next in line right behind claire, waiting to thank you for the richness you bring to this discussion and the time you put into your posts for us!!

    Thank you, Barb!
    Yes, the music! The rhythm of the words..."the contemplation of an inner world of individual emotions mirrored perfectly in a lucid, supple periodic prose. Now I understand that sentence...Periodic prose: a grammatical sentence construction of RHYTHM and BALANCE in which the last part of the sentence completes the sense - to highlight important parts of thought or perception. Shall we hunt for such a sentence, or is the whole thing Or is this what we are seeing in the entire, carefully orchestrated chapter? Music yet! Reaching a crescendo in the "YES, YES, YES! (the climax of the chapter???) You have captured the essence with your "bing bang boom boom boom tea lala lala la...!!!!

    And Ann, great connection...On Eagle's Wings:

    "And He will raise you up on eagles’ wings Bear you on the breath of dawn
    Make you to shine like the sun"... .
    ... you've tied in the eagle reference from the first two pages. But those eagles were threatening... going to pull out his eyes - and these eagles are taking him to the sun...like Icarus? This chapter is full of the Daedalus myth...where Stephen appears to be both Daedalus and Icarus...and bird imagery. There's that troublesome dark-plummaged dove! No, I don't think it's a pigeon...I think Joyce is talking about a dove!!! To counterbalance the dove of the Paraclete or Holy Spirit at the start of the chapter:
    "He believed this all the more, and with trepidation, because of the divine gloom and silence wherein dwelt the unseen Paraclete, Whose symbols were a dove and a mighty wind, to sin against Whom was a sin beyond forgiveness"
    Let's do the bird imagery thing right now while we're at it, okay? Starting with this "bird-girl"...

    Joan Pearson
    June 23, 1999 - 06:02 am
    So the bird-girl representing Stephen's fall, his call to the unforgivable sin for which he prayed to the Holy Spirit (represented by the white dove) is described as the dark plumed dove!

    This may interest you...her rather hypnotic motions while stirring the water with her foot reminded me of an earlier scene with another girl...was it Eileen Vance? Remember when he walked her to the streetcar?

    "he on the upper step and she on the lower. She came up to his step many times and went down to her again... His heart danced upon her movements like a cork upon a tide...a voice within him spoke above the noises of his dancing heart, asking him would he take her gift to which he had only to stretch out his hand..."
    But he didn't respond to her invitation then, nor does he now - but this time is different!

    There is another comparison, even more striking...more hypnotic rhythm with hither and thither motion! Look at these two passages, the first Stephen's nightmare of hell:

    "creatures were moving in the field, hither and thither...they moved hither and thither, trailing their long tails behind them...they swished in slow circles round and round in the field, winding hither and thither...They moved in slow circles, circling closer and closer to enclose, soft language issuing from their lips...Stephen cries out 'Help' as they move toward him."
    and the bird girl:
    "...she suffered his gaze...gently stirring the water with her foot hither and thither. The first faint noise of gently moving water broke the silence, low and faint and whispering, faint as the bells of sleep; hither and thither, hither and thither: and a faint flame trembled on her cheek. Heavenly God! cried Stephen's soul, in an outburst of profane joy" .
    Amazing, isn't it? I can't help but think that the responses might have been "heavenly God" upon waking from the nightmare, determined to amend his life and "HELP" when he feels the temptation in her gaze....But Joyce did this purposely!

    But let's look at the bird imagery, represented in this little tableau....and how it ties into the Daedalus myth.

    SarahT
    June 23, 1999 - 08:01 am
    That is an amazing parallel, Joan. I'm sorry - I didn't really think it was a pigeon. Just a weak attempt at humor. Your posts have been so brilliant that I am often struck speechless. I am enjoying this immensely, even if I can't muster an intelligent response!

    Claire
    June 23, 1999 - 01:19 pm
    Joan my bird ideas are off somewhere being unfettered or unfeathered, but PROFANE JOY to me is unfettered enjoyment of sexual yearnings.

    Birds to me are a symbol for freedom. Unless the bird is a predator then it's death,punishment, and fear of death as in the eagle who tore out Prometheus' liver every night? do I have the details right. I can see the image in my mind, but words often escape me.

    Birds are musical, they sing their own songs. We view that as light-hearted, also "twits" light-headed, flighty. although creatures of instinct and true to their "calling".

    "That is for the birds" a contemporary saying of dislike. [birds birds birds]..a movie, remember? when the meek (the birds in droves hmmmm droves=doves? but not here) inherited the earth. Birds are seen as powerless unless they are predators.

    You asked for input. did you want all this free association? Anyhow, you've got it. . . . . Claire

    Joan Pearson
    June 23, 1999 - 01:45 pm
    claire! Free association...that's the only way to read Joyce, that's the only way to talk about him. He almost dares you to talk about him. Your way is the ONly way to get at what he is saying. Keep it up! You are wonderful!

    How about tying the bird imagery into the Daedalus/Icarus myth? - SarahT- you can find the myth up in the heading...

    Later!

    Joan Pearson
    June 24, 1999 - 06:45 pm
    SarahT, I thought you were joking about the pigeon, but with Joyce you never know! We've had eagles, hawks, doves, turkeys - why not pigeons? This bird girl/dove is dressed in slate blue. Clearly the contrast is with the Virgin's faded blue - his religious devotion to Mary of the Sodality already fading into the past...What does slate say to you? I'll try claire's free association with this one...slate - roof - durable - lasting - rooftop - high - bird's eye view...well, what did you come up with? I agree, claire - the bird is free and flight is key to the Daedalus myth. But is this bird-girl the means of Stephen's escape - or is she Ireland. She's ivory (remember Eileen's hands? Remember Mary and "Tower of Ivory"...she also has that emerald green seaweed on her ivory thighs...Ireland? And he does turn from her invitation, not accepting, as he did not accept Eileen Vance or Emma Cleary earlier on the streetcar...

    Joan Pearson
    June 24, 1999 - 06:52 pm
    So if the bird image suggest flight, what is he escaping from, besides the Priesthood? And the weight of atonement for his sin...his "unforgivable sin. An interesting note from the annotations above describes the unforgivable sin, not as the fornication with the prostitute, but:
    149.02 To sin against Whom was a sin beyond forgiveness. The unforgivable sin is "blasphemy" against the Holy Ghost. ( See Matthew 12:32, Mark 3:29, and Luke 12:10.) No one is certain what this sin is, though Catholic teaching most frequently suggests total despair, a final and invincible loss of hope in attaining a state of grace.
    Remember the myth? Daedalus has created a labyrinth...and now he is a prisoner within. He will fly away from the labyrinth on wings he has built of feathers and wax. What is the labyrinth? A series of deadends, no matter which way one tries to escape..Stephen must run hither and thither, hither and thither, hither and thither ...what are the deadends? Well, certainly his religion, which he has created into an impossible mistress! And his family - his mother and siblings. Don't know about Dad yet...doesn't he hold the keys to the university, which Stephen views as a new adventure?

    What has become of his "nicens", musical, light-hearted mother from the first chapter? The one who wanted peace in the house at all costs during the Christmas dinner scene? This pains me to see him pull away from her, although after four boys of my own, I know each one must separate himself from "mother". But this is hard for me to read...

    "his mother was hostile to the idea, as he had read from her listless silence." Doesn't she want him to go to the university?

    "Her mistrust pricked him more keenly than his father's pride." What does she mistrust?

    "He thought coldly how he had watched the faith which was fading down in his soul ageing and strengthening in her eyes." He senses that she suspects that he will not become a priest, and has lost his faith? How would she know that?

    "A dim antagonism gathered force within him and darkened his mind as a cloud against her disloyalty." He is projecting her dissatisfaction with his decision and already resents her lack of understanding and acceptance?

    ...and then the really sad part:
    "and when it passed, cloud-like, leaving his mind serene and dutiful towards her again, he was made aware dimly and without regret of a first noiseless sundering of their lives."..Sniff!

    SarahT
    June 24, 1999 - 07:19 pm
    "'He thought coldly how he had watched the faith which was fading down in his soul ageing and strengthening in her eyes.' He senses that she suspects that he will not become a priest, and has lost his faith? How would she know that?"

    Does this passage suggest that she suspected that he would not become a priest - or that her belief that he WOULD become one grew stronger with time? It seems to me that he would feel terribly guilty knowing his own plans, but seeing his mother with completely different (and ever strengthening) beliefs about his future.

    OR it simply suggests that while his faith was waning, hers was growing - and that this set them more and more apart with time.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 25, 1999 - 02:54 am
    Stephen is her 'Last White Hope'. They have invested everything in him and now with pride the father is talking university??!!.

    Just the fact that the father is already talking university means that Stephen is not going to study for the priesthood. Boys, even when I was in school, went directly from high school to live and study with whatever order they were going to join; a Jesuit, or a Carmelite, a Dominican, or a Franciscan. It takes years of study before vows are taken and the Sacrement of Holy Orders (ordained a priest) is administered.

    There is the business side of the church that comes into play. When a young woman enters the convent she must bring with her a dowery. Based on that dowery value there are certain orders that will gladly accept her and if you have a small dowery then there are other orders that will accept you. After you are accepted often the amount of dowery places the kind of work or study you will be permitted. My sister was 2 years in Collage befor entering the convent so the she working and the family saving could put together a decent enough dowery so she could be accepted by the Dominicans, a teaching order. My sister did go on and earn two doctorate degrees.

    There is a hierarchy of presitege to the various orders. Typically boys,(do not bring dowerys) if they are from prominent families, they are sought after by the more prestigeous orders so that the family's friends may become future donors or bring influence if it is ever needed by the order. If you are not from a wealthy family but, are brilliant scholastically, that too reflects well balancing the wealthy but sometimes dense boys and offering the order someone that could achieve favor in Rome through publishing.

    p176 "All that had been denied them had been freely given to him, the eldest: but the quiet glow of evening showed him in their faces no sign of rancour."

    I doubt in the increasingly dire poverty of their existance they were that loving and benevolent. Their mother is holding this group together as father likes his drink. Father uses his friends and remaining influence to keep Stephen in those schools where he could excell and in that way be chosen by not just any order but, the patrician Jesuits 'when' he represents the family as a priest.

    The Jesuits estabished themselves successfully in Ireland two years after Henry the VIII edict against praying for the pope, very difficult times, and the Jesuit established schools in Ireland and abroad attracted mostly wealthy students. The Irish Christian Brothers were way down on the hierarchy scale. Anyone was accepted, They wore hightop shoes or boots rather than sandles and had schools that tought the 'average' Irish boy a 'trade'.

    The mother has no voice, no song, no music, just a look of aging and deeping faith in her religion. Stephen while breaking free is feeling guilt. Stephen, attending to his families crowning duty and glory is her last hope to respectability. The family has become a laughing stock in the area with their increasing poverty. With 'father' drinking he cannot be easy to live with and she could not be having her emotional needs met. Stephen as a priest would give her life and sacrafice some meaning, some glory, some pride, some feeling of having done well.

    Stephen can stay with his siblings and sing meaning he can join their music or song and stay representing them in the priesthood as the one that holds the door opened for them so they all can be assured of a heavenly entrance upon death. Stephen is worried as he walks towards the bull that his father's song or music, a whistle, evidently a commanding whistle, will call him back.

    The mother has no song or music and neither does the statue of Mary nor the girl gazing out to sea. I see the mother having more in common with the statue of Mary then the girl.

    The girls "long slender bare legs were delicate as a crane's". Crane A messenger of the gods; the ability to enter into higher states of consciousness, vigilance; loyalty; goodness; good order in monastic life. "...slateblue skirts were kilted boldly about her waist and dovetailed behind her...breast of some darkplumaged dove." Dove The life spirit; the soul; the passing from one state or world to another; chastity, in some cultures lasciviousness; innocence; gentleness; peace; femininity and maternity; the Holy Spirit; the Annunciation, the waters of creation. Pigeon Longevity; fidelity; Spring; Lasciviousness.

    p186 "Her image had passed into his soul for ever and no word had broken the holy silence of his ecstasy. Her eyes had called him and his soul had leaped at the call." Compare to p178 "...he had read from her listless silence...he watched the faith which was fading down in his soul/ aging and strengthening in her eyes...darkened his mind as a cloud against her disloyalty: ...cloudlike, leaving his mind serene and dutiful towards her again, he was made aware dimly and without regret of a first noiseless sundering of their lives" sundering to break apart.

    Then he says "A wild angel had appeared to him, the angel of mortal youth and beauty, an envoy from the fair courts of life, to throw open before him in an instant of ecstasy the gates of all the ways of error and glory" followed by two sets of two, "On and on and on and on!"

    I not only see this as Stephen re-affirming his freedom 'to be' but also, breaking the tie to his mother, bridging the acceptance of woman as more than sex objects. As an emotional 'boy', sex replaces the mother like nurturing still needed and remembered. As a 'man', woman can be wild, angles, beautiful, envoys to 'live, to err, to fall, to triumph, to recreate life out of life!'

    This is by far my favorite chapter and I need to share more tomorrow. Interesting research about the eagle/hawk reference and more on the music of chapter IV.

    Another outlook - When my children were teens - I worried if they did not rebel. I thought that it must be very hard for a child, who has been dependent all his life, to suddenly feel good about having different values and concept of self, without feeling guilty. The way I thought teens avoided feeling that guilt was to rebel. I remember smiling inside when they did and worried so, because my youngest didn't. I love my youngest dearly, he is such a good Dad. He just adores his three boys and they adore him but, I notice he never rocks the boat. I still worry that his soul is not free although, he is a very responsible caring husband, father, neighbor.

    I've arranged one of my favorite paragraphs. The paragrph almost has the beat of a poem and several words are repeated.

    His heart trembled; his breath came faster
    and a wild spirit passed over his limbs

    as though he were soaring sunward.


    His heart trembled in an ecstasy of fear and
    his soul was in flight

    His soul was soaring in an air beyond
    the world and the body he knew
    was purified in a breath and delivered on incertitude and made radiant and commingled with
    the element of the spirit

    An ecstasy of flight made radiant his eyes
    and wild his breath
    and tremulous and wild and radiant
    his windswept limbs.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    June 25, 1999 - 12:26 pm
    I'm reading all those wonderful, beautiful posts, and I'm wondering if I can come up with anything comparable. I can but give it a try.

    I have been going through the use Joyce also makes of water imagery. One of the first uses of that imagery comes after Stephen has been invited to join the priesthood by the Director and he is thinking of the life he will lead; he remembers Clongowes and he feels panicked, like he is drowning: His lungs dilated and sank as if he were inhaling a warm moist unsustaining air, and he smelt again the moist warm air which hung in the bath at Clongowes above the sluggish turfcoloured water. It is that memory which sets in motion his rejection of the priesthood.

    Then on his way home He crosses the bridge over the stream of the Tolka, and turned his eye coldly for an instance towards the faded blue shrine of the Blessed Virgin... and not so long ago he loved the Blessed Virgin, her glories held him captive. I think hids crossing over the stream represents his crossing over into a new life; a life outside of the Church; a life in which the Virgin no longer holds the highest place.

    Later we have another scene at a bridge in which the Christian Brothers pass Stephen by on the bridge and he tried to hide his face from their eyes by gazing down sideways into the shallow swirling water under the bridge but he still saw a reflection therein of their topheavy silk hats... Just moments before he had been thinking of the priesthood he had refused; now he is again reminded why he did so, as those who live the life he rejects pass him by while he lingers on the bridge.

    Then he comes to the sea and his flesh dreaded the cold infrahuman odour of the sea and a veiled sunlight lit up faintly the grey sheet of water where the river was embayed. He comes upon his schoolmates at play in the seawaters; they call out his name. He is chilled by their wet nakedness; their bodies look corpse like and palid, everything gleams with a cold wet lustre

    As he banters with them and they call his name Stepahos Dedalos! he has a vision of a winged form flying above the waves: Was it a quaint device opening a page of some medieval book of prophecies and symbols, a hawklike man flying sunward above the sea, a prophecy of the end he had been born to serve and had been following through the mists of his childhood and boyhood, a symbol of the artist forging anew in his workshop out of the sluggish matter of the earth a new soaring impalpable imperisable being?

    What a beatiful piece! The winged form flying above the waves reminds me of the first chapter of Genesis "and the Spirit of God was hovering over the waters" at the moment when creation begins. In the same way the vision of the hawkman soaring above the sea leads to a life of creation for Stephen.

    There is much more water imagery but I think I'm running out of space, so I'll be content with this much for now. LOL I wasn't going to say anything much at all when I began this post, but you know me; once I start I can't stop.

    Nellie

    Joan Pearson
    June 26, 1999 - 04:11 pm
    Wonderful posts! Dazzling!

    SarahT, thank you! I misread that passage entirely. Stephen's poor mother's, "ever-strengthening beliefs" that he would become a priest is causing his guilt - and I guess, resentment that she should assume this.

    Her "listless silence" pronounces her unhappiness that he will be attending the university rather than entering the priesthood directly after graduation from Belvedere. (Thanks for explaining that process, Barb!). Her "listless silence made him aware dimly and without regret of the first noiseless sundering of their lives."

    I think of myself here, as I try to hold my tongue when my boys are making major life decisions I am not too thrilled about..... I realize that such silence is a statement, and as unwelcome as an expressed disagreement!

    Barb, you have the healthy approach - you worry when they don't withdraw! If anyone out there on the west coast runs into my free-spirited son - without a dime, deeply in debt, on his newly purchased surf board (credit card) - will you please tell him for me that I think it's great that he is happy - no matter what message my "listless silence" conveyed before he left Virginia?

    Joan Pearson
    June 26, 1999 - 04:38 pm
    So, Stephen is mama's last hope - and probably his siblings look to him for relief from poverty as well. I can understand why they would view their brother's special privileges "without rancour. He wins cash prizes in writing competitions! Ellman's biography reveals that he is receiving 30 puunds a year for two years! for his proficiency on an Intermediate Examination and 3 pounds for the best English composition. The expectations are high...he is their cash cow!

    While not supporting the family, he does treat them in mini-splurges from time to time - and his future is brighter than Dad's, brighter than their own prospects!

    Joan Pearson
    June 26, 1999 - 04:51 pm
    Nellie! The water imagery! Yes! From the very beginning - the bedwetting, that sickening sewage ditch, the filthy bathwater at Clongowes, the dreams and fear of drowning! Water is never viewed by Joyce as refreshing, cleansing, purifying...always threatening!

    And you have brought the "cold infrahuman odour of the sea" in this chapter to our attention! Great!

    Our Stephen will not leave Ireland by sea! He'll have to fly - like Daedalus! His labyrinth is hemmed in by the sea and the River Liffey. I'm a bit confuses about the Icarus/Daedalus message here. Icarus flew too high, too close to the sun, melted the wax in his wings and plunged into the sea to drown. Don't flight too freely, too high, too recklessly, young hawk-man! Is that the message? Now, Stephen is also Daedalus here? An older, wiser free spirit? He flies away in his escape from the labyrinth of his own creation...Daedalus the great Artificer. Any ideas on Joyce's message here?

    SarahT
    June 26, 1999 - 07:51 pm
    Yes - amazing posts Barb, Nellie, Joan!! I never knew that a young woman's choice of order was determined by the size of her dowry. Just like marriage - I guess she is "marrying into the faith" and therefore brings with her what in old times women brought to marriage.

    I'm also very curious, Barb, about the hierarchy of orders for men. Where does each order fit in the hierarchy?

    I really must reread this book. I missed loads.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 27, 1999 - 03:06 am
    Sarah, this hierarchy is not written down someplace and other parts of the world or for that matter this country may have a different prestige placement for some of the orders. It is almost like knowing which is the better or more respected resturant in town.

    The teaching orders that establish collages and whose members are usually from comfotable means are right there at the top (Jesuits, Dominicans) with the ancient most devote and strict monks like the Cistercians nipping at their heals. Then the old orders like the Benedictines and the Carmelites. Then you have those orders centered in the health field and the Franciscans are in this group, any order that had friers, they were looser in their behavior than monks,(during the middle ages prior to the Pope's Encyclical forbidding monks and priests to marry and have children, friars married and had families where as monks obeyed the rule of their order that forbade marriage) followed by the diocesan priests and finally the Brothers. The Brothers are not usuallly ordained priests but do take vows and their order has a rule as all orders. Like it or not there is a certain amount of 'king of the hill' that competitively goes on.

    Although the Jesuits are usually at the top of the heap they have not always enjoyed favor in Rome and do have a reputation of being like 'loose canons' rather then marching well synchronized to Rome's control, directing the efforts of these orders.

    In this country the diocesan priests are directly under the local Bishop where as, order priests obey their rule and have a prior between them and the Bishop. They work in a diocesan with the Bishops permission or sometimes at his request but are not subject to his rule. How it is set up in Ireland I do not know.

    Nellie, your sharing was just beautiful - There are so many themes on each page that can be followed and explored and the water repeats and repeats - how lovely for you to bring it to your attention. I must say I like mind picturing waves and seawead more than I liked dirty cisterns.

    Joan. an idea - send a note or next time you talk to your son let him know that you worry that he will be safe in this world because you love him and in so doing you think how, if he would just walk the line he would do well. And it took him, being couragous to his spirit to go ahead and try his wings. That you are glad for him that he is exploring himself and the world but, a piece of you will alway worry and want him safe.Safty to you means doing those things you know society thinks are the best path for a young man. That he has chosen the the path less traveled and part of you is so proud.

    Letting go is so hard isn't it. We really want the best for our children and we love them sorely.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 27, 1999 - 03:41 am
    Sarah Forget to tell you, woman do 'marry' Christ. Their final vows include, all the woman walking up the aisle in pairs in borrowed wedding dresses and part of the ceremony includes recieving a gold wedding band. Prior to nuns wearing street clothes this part of the ceremony was followed by their hair being cut off and dressing in their complete habit. Now, I do not know what the ceremony is like since most orders, the nuns now, do not cut their hair off nor hide their head in a wimple.

    Joan just got it - cash cow - moocow! You're a piece of work! Stephen taken across to an island realm (I guess Belvadere could pass as a supernatural island realm) where he is relieved of the petty restraints (caring daily for dear old drinking Dad) and dependences (dependent on what is in the house for his supper) of childhood and magically schooled as heroes (he won the prize) before they are returned to their astonished (he brings home money and even started a bank til the money ran dry) parents and community.

    Kay Lustig
    June 27, 1999 - 09:34 am
    Barb, thanks for you arrangement of your favorite paragraph; I loved it as poetry!! I also appreciated your comments re your teenagers' rebellion (or not) and I agree with you.

    Joan, let's talk about Andrew ( in Cal, in debt, but with law degree!) and Josh (in Mexico, traveling by bus by himself, no debt- that's ours!) on the phone so we can do the topic justice!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 27, 1999 - 01:15 pm
    Although Stephen does not have an accurate vision of priesthood.He thought of them as men who washed their bodies briskly with cold water and wore clean cold linen He does carry his fathers ability to have pride and identify with what they understand is momentous in their lives.

    Stephen committes a sin by being proud about being offered the position to join the order. One of the preacher’s long sermons in Chapter three was on Lucifer’s fall from heaven because of his pride! Stephen is trying so hard to not sin that he is. He is in love with the idea of being pure, but he is not.

    "A strong note of pride reinforcing the gravity of the priest’s voice made Stephen’s heart quicken in response.

    A flame began to flutter again on Stephen’s cheek as he heard in this proud address an echo of his own proud musings. How often had he seen himself as priest wielding calmly and humbly the awful power of which angels and saints stood in reverence!

    ...offering him secret knowledge and secret power. He would know then what was the sin of Simon Magus and what the sin against the Holy Ghost for which there was no forgiveness. He would now obscure things, hidden from others,...He would know the sins, the sinful longings and sinful thoughts and sinful acts, of others, hearing them murmured into his ears in the confessional under the shame of a darkened chapel by the lips of women and of girls;


    His choice to reject becoming a priest was not based on a soul searching, prayer filled survey but, was based on very ordinary images of his future and memories of the odours and corridors of Clongowes. I wonder do we all make such momentious descission about our life choices with such mundane and ordinary images and thoughts.

    It was a grave and ordered and passionless life that awaited him, a life without material cares. He wondered how he would pass the first night in the novitiate and with what dismay he would wake the first morning in the dormitory. The troubling odours of the long corridors of Clongowes came back to him and he heard the discreet murmur of the burning gasflames...as if he were inhaling a warm moist unsustaining air and he smelt again the warm moist air which hung in the bath in Clongowes above the sluggish turfcoloured water.

    The momentous discission;The voice of the director urging upon him the proud claims of the church and the mystery and power of the priestly office repeated itself idly in his memory...The wisdom of the priest's appeal did not touch him to the quick. He was destined to learn his own wisdom apart from others or to learn the wisdom of others himself wandering among the smares of the world. the snares of the world were its ways of sin. He would fall...still unfallen but about to fall

    With all this talk of falling, Stephen sounds more like a cautous adult then a teenager with the world at his feet and the typical teenage belief, in their own infalability.

    The pride issue is not addressed again but, I wonder if that inner knowledge of worth, that he was pursued by the Jesuits, regardless that he saw himself as Simon Magus, (a magician who bewitched the people of Samaria to thinking he was a great one and then upon being baptized by Peter and Johm saw the power of the Holy Ghost and offered money to be given this power) is what allows him to cross the bridge figurativily and turn his eyes coldly at not only a typical Irish shrine but the faint sour stink...this disorder, the misrule and confusion of his father's house and the stagnation of vegetable life, which was to win the day in his soul

    My personal belief, all teenagers, young people about to cross their life bridges, and regardless if their parents home is orderly, ruled well or disorderly and misruled and regarless of degrees and awards earned, see themselves as a Simon Magus. Untill they believe within themselves their own worth and wonderment and power they are standing fowlwise on a pole in the middle of their own hamshaped encampment. And I think finding their own power take many paths. For some their path is spread on the front page good or bad. For many they are the quite seekers that either take time out or go on with what is expected and years later when their families are grown they accept their power. And then there are those seekers without the courage of the search and cover their anxiety with habits, obssesive behavior, that hurt those around them.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 27, 1999 - 02:35 pm
    Hmmm to Joyce a Passion filled life must not be grave or orderly and independent of material security. Because he says; It was a grave and ordered and passionless life that awaited him, a life without material cares.

    Ok the opposite of grave would be - optimism, hopeful, liveliness, vivacity, jollity, levity, merriment, high spirits - his father??!!

    The opposite of orderly is disorder and we already have Stephen referring to his father's house as disorderly and certainly there is not material security in his father's house.

    So his father is an image of a man living passionately and yet he turns a cold eye - but does he? he smiled to think that it was this disorder, the misrule and confusion of his father's house ...Then a short laugh broke ...as he thought of that solitary farmhand in the Kitchen gardens ...A second laugh, ...as he thought of how the man with the hat worked, considering in turn the four points of the sky and then regretfully plunging his spade in the earth.

    Is his father, Daedalus the real architect of Stephen becoming an artist as Daedalus constructed the Labyrinth and contrived the escape of his son Icarus fashioning wings of wax and feathers. Is arranging for entry to the University Daedalus fashioning wings of wax and feathers?

    Stephen can only feel pride and the worth of being pursued by the Jesuits because of his opportunities in schools his father arranged. Stephen's power is to take ownership of what he did with those opportunities. Is, the power of understanding your real value, like the sun, that can either warm you or scorch you to your downfall.

    Hmmm are we all the Daedalus's of our children and we worry that they will fly too close to their power, their understanding of their worth for fear they will melt and fall into the sea?

    Nellie Vrolyk
    June 28, 1999 - 03:06 pm
    Wonderful pieces of writing everyone!

    Just a thought coming up. When I was into studying the Bible a goodly number of years ago with the aid of various books which explained the Bible, it was often said that the sea could be representitive of people/humanity. Seen in that light, the vision of the hawkman above the sea could represent the artist rising above the mass of common humanity.

    More thoughts: I believe here is where his life is laid out...And there were nice sentences in Doctor Cornwell's Spelling Book. They were like poetry but they were only sentences to learn the spelling from...it would be nice to lie on the hearthrug before the fire, leaning his head upon his hands, and think on those sentences. Stephen has just started school and already he loves the words, the sentences; such a love can only lead to growing into an artist who uses words as his palette and sentences to paint pictures.

    That was a few random thoughts...Nellie

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 28, 1999 - 04:06 pm
    Nellie you posted as I was writing - your post is just wonderful, thank you.

    This chapter has said volumns to me - I believe because I have been crossing a bridge in my own life. Divorced in '90 after 38 years of marriage I have looked over my shoulder with a cold eye but, I often feel I'm stuck in the middle of the bridge. Or maybe, I have crossed and just do not know where I am heading. 'To Be or Not To Be an Artist' versus doing in 'quiet obedience' the grave, ordered, passionless all to assure material security.

    Reading Joyce and realizing there is power, like the sun's heat, in understanding your value to others has allowed me to feel, not only less guilt but aware, that an excersize valueing myself is like creating the thermals that propels wings to fly. I do not have many mirrors around me that reflect back what I do well and I believe if they were there I never looked, so busy was I in getting through each day.

    The most profound sentance to me is "that the commandment to love bade us not to love our neighbour as ourselves with the same amount of intensity of love but to love him as oursleves with the same kind of love." That we choose to love God puts a different source of energy into the picture.

    Although I was taught of God's power, love, justice etc. etc. there was always this threat, if you didn't love God this or that would happen and the only way you successfully loved another is through and becuase of your love of God.
    Act of Love
    I love thee with my whole heart,
    and above all things, because
    Thou art infinitely good; and for the love of Thee
    I love my neighbor as myself.
    The ability to love God was a 'grace' bestowed on you, a select soul, by a 'good' God. This giving of power to allow love put a face of 'love by expectation' on God as well as, having to come to terms with bad things happen no matter how much you are 'good' or pray.

    Joyce has really said in that sentance that, we are not just subservant to God but equal in our free will to love or not. And that we are important, that our love is valueable, and loving ourselves is how we understand intensity and amount of love so that we can love either God or a neighbor with meaningful intensity and amount of love. Further it seems to me to be saying as we increase in our ability to love ourselves only then can we increase our ability to love our God and our neighbor.

    This to me is amazing - regardless what we call God, higher power, supreme being, God the Father etc. etc. most of us believe in some kind of power greater then ourselves. And this sentence is saying to me that greatness is within and as it unfolds to the light of day or time, we may share it.

    Sorry to get so personal and philosophical here but this chapter has me.

    SarahT
    June 28, 1999 - 08:55 pm
    Barbara - that was beautiful. I think the novels that most move me are those that speak to me in a very personal way - even if the setting, the time and the characters are completely different from me. So your post epitomized for me why we read - why we should read.

    Joan Pearson
    June 29, 1999 - 10:54 am
    "To be or not to be an artist!" Oh, Barb, does one have a choice? Even while plodding along in "quiet obedience to assure material security," all of the matter is there, waiting to be recognized and laced and woven into the story of our own lives..

    We could all do what Joyce did...view our everyday existence and dreams as worthy of art! Why not? I think we are already doing that subconsciously as we read this book. Look what SarahT just said
    "I think the novels that most move me are those that speak to me in a very personal way."
    I think the reason that we are hearing Joyce is that we are matching our own experience with his , and therefore are able to appreciate what he is saying! Granted he is speaking poetically, but let's review what has happened here.

    The young Joyce remembers much from his childhood. He writes a biography - Stephen Hero, in which he remembers moments in his life that emphasized or changed the way he viewed his childhood as a young man. He remembers that he always loved to read - everything - Even the sentences in a particular spelling book came alive for him - as Nellie just pointed out in that perfect example of Joyce's magic! (I used to read cereal boxes...everything on them in the same way...loved the words too!).

    Years later, the artist decides he wants to explain his break with his childhood and rewrites the biography of memories in a stylized way, full of symbolism, color, rhythm and emphasis on that which was important to him. He selects moments in his life that changed the way he viewed the world...little "epiphanies" he called them - sudden revelations or realization of the person he was to become. When he rewrites his biography, these moments turn into something hugely symbolic. And so Portrait of the Artist does not read like a biography at all, but more like ...poetry.

    Joan Pearson
    June 29, 1999 - 11:01 am
    We all have had moments such as this. We just never viewed them as significant, as they seemed so inconsequential at the time...But if we were to write our life story, wouldn't it be so much more interesting...and meaningful, if we included those "epiphanies" that produced the persons we have become?

    I have an idea...

    Let's think of a little "epiphany" which occurred in our own lives...seemingly unimportant, but one which changed the course of our lives in a small...or great way.

    I can think of one right now, and will include it because I feel it was important to me, but to no one else!

    I was a teenager (I think!), watching the movie, Breakfast at Tiffany's- the opening scene where the lean and lovely Audrey Hepburn has overslept on the morning she was to meet her boyfriend, just released from prison (I think that's right). She is tearing around, looking for her clothes, her shoes under the bed - throws on her little dress over her undies, slips into her high heels.....Wait a minute!!! Where's the slip, the stockings, the girdle! She's putting on those shoes over her bare feet!!!
    Now, I had learned I was expected to wear the girdle whenever I wore stockings, whenever I wore high heels. How else would the stockings stay up? (I was tall, lean and lovely too- way back then!).

    Well, that was it! I was in control, from that moment on! Out went the silly girdle - the garter belt made so much more sense! I began to wear what I wanted to wear, from color, to style ...and support - no matter what others were wearing. I'm still like that! If I was writing a Portrait of my life, (instead of just living it), I'd have to include the effect the opening scene in that old movie!

    Your turn!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    June 30, 1999 - 01:16 pm
    Joan hmmmm you opened my eyes to a personal definition of 'Artist' - when it comes right down to it I guess even an artist would work in 'quiet obedience' to his craft not necessarily grave or ordered, but I would think with passion. Hmmm, maybe not. Working on the craft of art is not always a passionate exercise.

    Caring for the material. "material care' is what Joyce wrote. Among the many definitions for care is: care n. 3. an object of source of worry, attention, or solicitude. 4. caution in avoiding harm or danger; heedfulness: handle with care 5. Protection; supervision charge: in care of a nurse 6. attentiveness to detail; painstaking application. v.1. to be concerned or interested. 3. to have a liking or attachment.
    I do believe I took 'material care' and immediately translated it to mean financial security. Hmmm

    My life has been filled with aha's and I never thought of them as epiphanies. Hardly a week goes by and there is an aha in my life. To track how the aha has changed my life would be difficult. An early piece of figuring that I adapted happened the summer after 8th grade.

    I was awarded a campership to two weeks at Girl Scout Camp, my first camping experience away from home. Astonishing to me, one of the girls was like a Queen Bee. Several girls either knew her from earlier camp experiences or just knew what to do and seemed to me to be like her personal lackeys, agreeing and fawning on her every word and doing her favors or trying to get her attention. I was surprised to learn from one of these lackeys that she liked me and wondered why I wasn't more friendly sunbathing on the rock with them during rest hour. Observing from afar it never occurred to me that I would be included. I never saw anything like this. Those that were the Queens or we would think top dog in my world were top because they could swim faster or knew all the latest songs or always got all the answers right in school or could run so fast and wily they never got caught playing the evening street games. Since we wore uniforms and we were at the low end of the economic scale, dress and who dressed best or hair style and being risqué using nail polish did not come into the picture.

    Well the upshot, as I watched Queen Bee be solicitous to those she liked and everyone doing what she decided in deference to her, others not having this army of lackeys that supported their idea, she essentially made any decisions that the counselors allowed the group to make. All this didn't bother me since it was only 2 weeks and I was having fun with those in my tent and none of this was ugly. She seemed to always know about things to do that I would never have known that we could do.

    Toward the end of session, as I was organizing to go home, I learned the Queen Bee was staying for the next and last session and had been there all summer; that she had been there all summer for several years in a row. Well I decided if her mother had no time for her and had to dump her in camp for a whole summer every summer (I learned her parents ran a store and her mother had to be in the store) Then I decided this girl must feel lonely and abandoned (didn’t know the word then but knew the feeling) and to make up for feeling that way she had to feel important.

    From then on anyone that had to be important and showed this, not by what they did the best but, by influencing others (politics) must be lonely and abandoned and I could feel sorry for them but, I did not need to be under their domain. All I had to do was say something kind and tell them how great they did this or that and then I could go on my way. Because, I decided Queen Bees that do not use their greater skills to help or benefit others, were the most boring people in the world. And those that were lackeys, I thought they were idiots and deserved their boring life.

    And that was the end of hero or heroine worship

    Joan Pearson
    July 2, 1999 - 12:33 pm
    Deflation!



    Oh my! I keep forgetting the rollercoaster effect in Joyce's writing! The highs and then the lows from chapter to chaper! Each time I am caught unawares! Well, I guess there's no where to go but up again from here!

    He soared so high in the last chapter, taking us with him through his glorious writing on his rapturous flight to freedom!

    Should have known it was too good to be true, claire! He was only 16 -17 years old---without much wax to hold those wings together so high up there close to the sun! He was indeed Icarus come plunging down into the sea!

    But once tasting that freedom, no matter how briefly, our Stephen will never be the same groundling again!

    So, he's hit rock bottom, attending the "sombre Jesuit University" in open rebellion, while living at home, experiencing his family's supreme sacrifice for his education.

    Cannot wait to hear what you think of his behavior!

    jimd
    July 3, 1999 - 10:14 am
    Joan P.--Have you received my E-mails? Been having trouble with mail lately so don't know if they are going out

    Kay Lustig
    July 5, 1999 - 10:03 pm
    Joan, I promise here and now, that I will join in on this discussion tomorrow evening, and stop being mostly an onlooker and a visitor as we come around the bend of the last lap of Portrait, with Readers dropping like flies in the heat of this blistering summer. (How's that for mixing metaphors?!

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 7, 1999 - 01:55 pm
    Hi:

    Welcome back. Don't know why I haven't been here in a while. Guess I got hung up on Poisonwood, Memoirs and Mrs. D. Joyce is my very favorite writer.

    Hope we'll hear more from you now you are off from school for the summer.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    July 8, 1999 - 09:20 am
    Ah, Stephen! Your adolescence is showing! You are up one day, down the next! And nothing your family does on your behalf is appreciated. How could it be otherwise - they don't understand you!

    We left him on the shore in chapter IV...free from indecision and confusion, his inner conflicts resolved. He knows he has the power over his life to choose his own path. The sky is the limit! But does he fly to high?

    "...evening had fallen when he woke and the sand and arid grasses of his bed glowed no longer. He rose slowly and realizing the rapture of his sleep, sighed at its joy."

    Before the chapter closes, were we given a hint, just a little hint, that things had to cool down when he wakes to find himself back on the shore, back on earth in a bed no longer glowing? Had the heat of his passion for the freedom to be himself melted the wax in his wings to send him plunging back to the sea, the earth, reality?

    Chapter V answers the question, beginning on a real low. I think the first two pages of this chapter are a masterpiece - allowing us to experience both Stephen's frustration and his family's. So much has Joyce accomplished with small brush strokes...those details! And the symbolism!

    Joan Pearson
    July 8, 1999 - 09:24 am
    Stephen is very much the rebellious adolescent, his pride offended by his squalid surroundings and his parents' disapproval - combined with the guilt for the sacrifice they were making for him. Feigning indifference all the while!

    Who is the victim here? Who is the sacrificial lamb? Do you see the components of a Mass here, as Stephen eats of the fried bread and watery tea, accepting the pawn tickets as a tithe of all his family's belongings, the ablutions performed by his mother as she washes him in preparation of the sacrifice?

    Who or what is the sacrifice? Who is making the sacrifice?

    How did you react to his behavior? Were you sympathetic, empathetic? You would have been a great teacher with such patience and understanding!!!

    Ella Gibbons
    July 8, 1999 - 10:55 am
    Joan - do want to acknowledge that I received your email. Before and after my trip I have just had no time to read Joyce!

    The rest of my summer is going to be very busy so I cannot promise I will finish the book at present. What do I suggest? Was that one of your questions? I know you, also, are busy in the Terkel book - perhaps we can reschedule Joyce for September????

    But I am just one of many that started off with such good intentions - what say the majority???

    Nellie Vrolyk
    July 8, 1999 - 12:12 pm
    I'm mainly in lurking mode right now and must confess to not getting very far with any of my reading lately. But I do think that it would be nicer to finish the book rather than postphoning once again.

    I have noticed that Stephen is never inspired while at home, but only when he is out for walks. He seems to dislike his family so much, if his attitude about them is anything to judge by. Do all teens feel that way? If they do then I missed out on that part of being a teenager because I never once felt that I had to get away from those boring people that were my family.

    Nellie

    SarahT
    July 8, 1999 - 12:43 pm
    From the questions in the heading:

    7. If you put these two sentences together, what is Joyce saying about education?

    "...he spends his days searching for beauty and only ends up with a garner of slender sentences from Aristotle's Poetics." and "Only a trained diver can go down into the depths, explore and come up to the surface again."

    The sentences are contradictory. The first denigrates formal education; the second views it as necessary to a true understanding of important subjects.

    This contradiction seems to reflect Stephen's own ambivalence at this point in his life, his dissatisfaction with EITHER course he might take. I have know the feeling - both the highly skilled career path and the more practical path present problems, challenges. Nothing is ever perfect. Stephen cannot accept the imperfections that life presents. He was made this way. Not to be Freudian, but his childhood was so lousy that I think he'll always be this way.

    Kay Lustig
    July 8, 1999 - 12:46 pm
    I see in Stephen many familiar qualities of adolescence (not that I remember from my own youth, but that I recognize from my children),e.g. annoyance, almost rage towards parents and dependency, while at the same time often demanding and relishing the child's role. Also a kind of arrogance towards other adults and peers, coupled maddeningly with insecurity and doubt about oneself and one's ability to succeed. I find Joyce's portrayal to be so real, so human, that it touches me deeply.

    SarahT
    July 8, 1999 - 12:58 pm
    Kay - yes, yes! I remember being this way. I think as long as your parents are still alive, you still act this way just a bit. I'm still capable of acting like a teenager around my mom!

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 8, 1999 - 01:06 pm
    Dear Joan:

    Welcome back. We really missed you. How can we leave Joyce in the middle? I started re-reading Chapter V. It's pure poetry. I feel as if I am really there, hiding in a corner and watching while it's happening. My only problem is my one-year of HS Latin helps not in the translation. Is it Ginny or you who are our Latin professors and maybe can help?

    Love,

    Charlotte

    Kay Lustig
    July 8, 1999 - 06:03 pm
    Hi, Charlotte- I meant to tell you I enjoyed your greeting last time. I want to tell you to look above in the "Annotation" for help with the Latin. I found it helpful as well as amusing. You'll see what I mean if you look.

    Sarah, thanks for responding to my post. I still feel a little shy "raising my hand" to speak in the "class"! I think I identified more with my children than myself in this situation because my parents are not still alive, my (our) mother having died when we were very young and our father thirty years ago this month.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 9, 1999 - 12:25 am
    How great all these posts are - had been in the dentist chair from 2:30 till 6:15 today - thought I was going to come home and peacefully read - huh - finally desided on 2 asprin and 2 glasses of white wine. For me, that is more then I have in a month, but I sure did sleep. Now I'm awake at 2: in the morning and I'm itching to get into Stephen's life again. Reading y'all's posts he sounds like he is offering another roller coaster for us to feel all the extremes of the ride.

    I think I'll be good and get some rest and get into all this tomorrow night. Love that we are completing the book - this has been such a wonder filled experience for me that I would never have tried on my own - can't thank y'all enough for your thoughts posted that have given me so much to chew on. Because of some of your posts and of course Joyce, I'm beginning to see my life's experience as a symbolic existence. What meaning I am finally allowing myself to own. Thanks y'all.

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 1999 - 04:15 am
    Aauh, Ella! Phoo! Fie! You just can't leave altogether! Don't want to lose you or claire! You are one of a kind, with your fresh thought-provoking comments!

    We won't exactly speed through the rest of this! (I can't go that fast with Joyce!) Fifteen pages into Chapter V for this week, Ella - you can do it. But hopefully, you will lurk, even if you have no time to read ?. You have come this far... and your empty chair will be a constant reminder of our loss!

    We also need to be thinking about what we will read next...after Labor Day. If you remember, we were going to stick to 20th century authors this year...and then at our New Year's party, we added the element of "high mirth" to the criteria. We seemed to stumble upon the principle - to be considered a Great Book, the content must be serious, and it's not easy to find much humor in the selection. But we will stick to 20th century - to get to the nomination site, you may have noticed the pile of books on top. It's clickable - would love to hear from you there! Would really like to start thinking about that...

    By the way, did you look at this week's AARP bulletin yet? There's a questionnaire on the 20th century, with the results to be published this fall. One of the questions...#4 asks"

    What was the best book written in the 20th century?

    I would love to hear your ideas on that! I want to read that book next!

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 1999 - 06:10 am
    But Kay, you grew up with Daddy, ( Kay's my sister) - you lived at home during your college years. I bet you'd find something to relate to in this scenario if you thought about it!

    Let"s look at Papa Joyce in these opening pages. We had a passing reference to his whistling in Chapter IV:

    "He set off abruptly for the Bull, walking rapidly lest his father's shrill whistle might call him back."

    Do you hear Dedalus warning young Icarus not to fly too high, whistling him back?

    In this chapter, Papa is using that "ear-splitting whistle" to roust that "lazy bitch of a brother" out of the house to his classes. In the last chapter, it was mother expressing her displeasure with Stephen's choice of university over priesthood. She notes here how the university has changed him...and not for the better.
    But his father was so proud of him! wanted him in the university - went to great lengths to get him in ... Had such high hopes! And Stephen is disappointing him - infuriating him with his apathy.

    I read in Joyce's biography that his father hounded him at this time - to choose either journalism, medicine (remember Papa Dedalus had started to study medicine), or law. And young James could not answer him, would not answer him, ignored him, because he had no idea what he wanted to do with his life, except that he did not want the life his father was pressing on him.

    Kay, you must remember Daddy's pride in our accomplishments (often misplaced and excessive) and his high hopes for our future which he wanted to plan...

    Living at home during this crucial period of indecision, trying to make life decisions - is never easy...unless of course, you are Nellie!

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 1999 - 07:44 am
    Nellie, are you saying that you were blessed to have parents who let you wander into your books, lost in that famous imagination of yours - never urging (and irritating ) you to seek other ambitions, always accepting your decisions with encouragement and their blessings! Oh to be that kind of a parent! Lucky you!

    You're right, Stephen is happier when he gets out of the house, but the root of his unhappiness seems to lie in the university experience itself, doesn't it? I mean, if he were happy, he'd be eager to get out to class on time and the family would certainly be happier too! (Speaking of time, what is all that with the alarm clock lying on its side. I understand why the time is not set right, but why is it sideways?)

    At first I thought he was not happy at the Jesuit University, but he has nothing good to say about Trinity College, (the state university, right?) either!

    "The grey block of Trinity...set heavily in the city's ignorance like a dull stone set in a cumbrous ring, pulled his mind downward...and while he was striving to free his feet from the fetters of the reformed conscience..."
    What he does seem to like is the stroll through the streets of Dublin to the University...in the rain. The rain must symbolize something. He brings it up so frequently!
    "...as he walked down the avenue and felt the grey morning light falling about him through the dripping trees and smelt the strange wild smell of the wet leaves and bark, his soul was loosed of her miseries.

    The rain laden trees of the avenue evoked in him...memories of girls and women in the plays of Gerhart Hauptmann, and the memory of their pale sorrows and the fragrance falling from the wet branches mingled in a mood of quiet joy."

    We simply must listen closely to his thoughts as he walks through the Dublin streets - to find reasons for his depression - his unhappiness at University College!

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 1999 - 09:04 am
    Charlotte, our writer/poet recognizes and treasures the poetry in these pages and her post reminds us in our struggle with the symbolism and translations, to appreciate the writing itself. I tend to ponder too long on the mad nun screeching in the nun's madhouse. I mean, think about it! Is Joyce implying there is a whole madhouse just for nuns - or is he simply saying that a convent, any convent, is a madhouse?
    What are you favorite images or expressions in these early pages of Chapter V? Let's all be watchful for Joyce, the poet and record examples here.

    Sarah, I like your thoughts on Joyce's attitude toward education...will need time to think about the meaning of the dean's warning against diving into literature, philosophy on one's own, without a guide...and Stephen's statement that he was able to find little of beauty in the writings of Aristotle and Aquinas... I'm sure this warning did not sit well with Stephen/Joyce, as this was the method he was using to educate himself!

    Barbara, I hope you are feeling better after you finally got some sleep. Dental procedures are still medieval torture when they get down there below the old gum line!!! Hope it's over! Poor baby! We really do look forward to hearing from you - but not at 2 a.m. when you should be sleeping!

    Ginny
    July 10, 1999 - 06:43 am
    Charlotte: So sorry, running flat out, we really must make a law here that no person lead two discussions, no matter how easy it looks or how enthusiastic they are, I'm trying that and am hopelessly behind everything, just hopeless.

    Remain in awe of Joan Pearson who does two complicated ones effortlessly!

    Yes, c'est moi with the Latin tho our own Joan Pearson, one knows, when LJ would throw out his challenges, I hate to say this, but she'd come closer than I would, but then, again, we all know she's a genius.

    Hello, KAY!! So good to see you here again, brings back (OLD?) memories of NYC. That one has already passed into memory as THE BEST! hahahahaaa

    Barbara, bless your heart, sore and achy, get some rest we need your considerable brain here.

    Where's our JO??

    More later....

    Ginny

    Ella Gibbons
    July 11, 1999 - 02:55 pm
    I would have no idea, Joan - truly, I don't.

    I'm not good at that sort of thing - can't remember even 1/8th of those I've read, and do not consider myself a critic!

    Will be interesting to see what AARP comes up with - we have let our subscription lapse.

    CharlieW
    July 11, 1999 - 05:02 pm
    Joan - Is Stephen not pleased with the education he is getting? Is his formal education but the waterlogged path that one must stumble through past the mouldering offal? Only the screechings of “a mad nun” in the language “of Ben Johnson.” – a language not his own?. A language that casts a “shadow” over his fretting soul?

    You say funnel
    I say tundish
    Funnel. Tundish. Tundish. Funnel.
    Let’s call the whole thing off!!!

    There’s a whole “world’s culture” out there and he’s relegated to the “monkish learning” of university. Well he certainly seems happier walking through the Dublin streets. There’s Hauptmann in the “rainladen trees”, Newman in the “sloblands of Fairview”, Cavalcanti in the windows of the “provision shops”, the “spirit of Ibsen” in the “stonecutting works”, the “dainty songs of the Elizabethans” in the “grimy marinedealer’s shop.” The poet’s eye. There’s his education. Immediately his “soul was loosed of her miseries.” Her miseries? Hmmm. Has THAT come up??

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 11, 1999 - 10:28 pm
    He does sound happier walking through the Dublin Streets but, he seems to be lolly galling along and at home he not only had taken time for 'three' cups of watery tea but also teased his mother about her enjoying washing his dirty neck, face and ears. It's as if mother doesn't want to let him go. She says, you'll live to rue the day you set your foot in that place. I know how it has changed you. Is the washing like absolution from a worried and disapproving but, forgiving mother? And father shouts from on high, pushing at Stephen, who then starts his journey through town. I can just see the smile as Stephen acknowledges the absurdity of his fathers jeer and yet enjoys the familiarity of the song.

    For me the read wasn't smooth or easy as Joyce refers to all the acclaimed heroes of Ireland. Joyce seemed to be distancing Stephen from accepting the politics that wears like a uniform the romantic Irish traditions and legends as in chapter 4 Stephen distanced himself from accepting a vocation as well as, the traditional placement of Gods love.

    Stephen seems to spar with everyone - classmates and teacher/priests.

    Liberal arts and useful arts - moral beauty and material beauty - wohw this priest sharpens the distinction in thought. I sense this priest is aware how low Stephen considers him, as an Englishman turned Catholic serving in Ireland as one of the smart and political savvy Jesuits. He plays Stephen like a boxer, jabbing words and thoughts, rousing Stephen's mind. And yet Stephen's soul like the true Irishmen he is, frets in the shadow of his language.

    Ah what memories when Stephen, his friends and classmates banter each other using their learned Latin and studies, often twisted, to make a point. How sharp and quick are teenagers. I'd forgotten the fun of it till I read those pages. The last 50 years dropped as I smiled in the memory. High school teachers really must be like magicians to keep up with the high energy and quick wits of young men and woman who are like sponges that, can absorb slop or the waters of the universe.

    Joan Pearson
    July 12, 1999 - 10:49 am
    Well, I just received the first nomination for "Book of the Century" from Charlotte, one of our regulars here. And the title is"
    Ulysses
    by our own J.Joyce! You know, I think it will be tough to top it with a single work of such complexity, and sheer poetry!

    Like you, Ella, I will be very interested to see what AARP members come up with as Best Book of the Century! Ulysses??? What do you think?

    What book do you choose?

    Well, if it is Joyce, we are looking at the adolescence and development of this great author in progress!

    Walking to the University - not on a bright sunny day, but a rainy one (it's raining all the time in this chapter! What does this mean! ) He's late, ...having slammed out of the house (well not exactly - he has put his fingers to his lips to blow airy kisses to his upset family!), having missed a class - totally unconcerned about the time. (What is going on with all the clocks showing incorrect time...and Stephen isn't even certain what day of the week it is?)


    Charlie follows him through the Dublin streets with his head full of his favorite authors, though he lets us know "his mind wearied of its search for the essence of beauty amid the spectral words of Aristotle and Aquinas."

    And later in a response to a question from the Dean of Studies, 'when may we expect to hear from you on the esthetic question?' Stephen responds that he 'stumbles on an idea only once in a fortnight' when he's lucky...and then 'garners only slender sentences' from Aristotle and Aquinas.' So he's not getting much of beauty from these writers so important to the Jesuits>

    You said it Charlie, Stephen's education comes from - the streets of Dublin - and from those writers who freely express the beauty he seeks...without a guide! But what is this beauty he seeks? Is beauty truth? Somehow I think it is more than that, or he would have found more in Aristotle and Aquinas to satisfy!

    And what do you make of those friends Barb is smiling at! Yes, he banters with them...sort of! His so-called "friends"! Let's look at them closely, both Davin and Cranley. They're in the photo above. What did you think of them? Were they clearly drawn or simply representatives, symbols, devices? They seem to me to represent both Ireland and Catholicism. What did you think of the story of the nursing mother Davin disclosed to Stephen?

    Katie Sturtz
    July 12, 1999 - 02:38 pm
    Hi, JOAN...thanks for the email, but I'm afraid I can't help you out. I've thought about this AARP thing, and I can't even come close to deciding which book that I've read, in my long years among the stacks, I would choose as my favorite. To try to choose the "best" would mean that I'd need to settle on an opinion that I'm sure would be different tomorrow, and again next Wednesday, and yet again next month! Fact of the matter is, I haven't read many of the so-called "best", because they just haven't appealed to me. Sorry, m'dear!

    Love...Katie

    CharlieW
    July 12, 1999 - 05:47 pm
    Yes, Stevie is certainly lollygagging. Seems he wants to miss the first class. You drink your third cup of tea (“to the dregs”) to kill time. You chew on “crusts of fried bread” (sound like leftovers – just something to put in your mouth) to prolong the stay at table. Idly, one by one, you blankly stare at pawn tickets to occupy your mind. You gaze “thoughtfully” (!!) at the lid of the box. You’re marking time. Like a clock that runs to fast and is laid on its side in an effort to slow it down – time….time ticks on but you steadfastly try to drag it to a halt with your inertia.

    ” can absorb slop or the waters of the universe” – nice, Barbara.

    Joan Pearson
    July 12, 1999 - 06:43 pm
    Well, what's the problem? Why is he "marking time"? Ennui? He says he's weary. He appears to spend much of his time searching for beauty in his readings. And he's not finding much in Aristotle and Aquinas. What is beauty? Truth? Poetry? Originality? He has a discussion with the Dean of Studies when he finally gets to the University...

    - "You are an artist, are you not, Mr. Dedalus?

    The object of the artist is the creation of the beautiful.
    What the beautiful is is another question."



    - Stephen, quoting Aquinas:
    'Whatever pleases the observer is beautiful.'"

    So are we to conclude that Stephen is searching for that which pleases him? And that he is not finding much in A & A? But he is finding certain authors and visuals in the streets of Dublin which do please him? And are these authors unconventional...expressing their own personal perception of beauty?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 13, 1999 - 01:50 am
    Joan, I am confussed - where is this site we are supposed to post our choice of the great books of the twentieth century?

    Joan Pearson
    July 13, 1999 - 03:41 am
    Good morning, Barb! I am looking forward to hearing from you on the "best book" of the 20th century!

    You can do one of three things...post right here, scroll up to the clickable graphic that says "Great Books Nominations" above the Barnes & Noble graphic in the heading, or go to the main menu to the "Great Books Upcoming" site!

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 13, 1999 - 07:17 am
    July 13, 1999

    Portrait - Chapter V

    Joan:

    Your Latin translations are wonderful! They make it very clear that this chapter is Stephen’s search for the identification and meaning of beauty. Moreover, it is also a search for kind of life he wants to live. He idly notices family problems, but kisses the tips of his fingers at them and walks out through the wet rubbish and mouldering offal of the neighborhood. Shaking the execrations of his parents any thoughts of his siblings, the sound of the mad nun out of his mind, he enjoys the clean damp of nature (the almost constant mist, rain and greyness which is responsible for the impressive green of Ireland.)

    Ignoring the sloblands in his walk across the city, he is thinking of the impressive, thought-provoking literature he’s read. From memories of the girls and women in Hauptman through great philosphers from Aristotle to Acquinas, his single-minded search for the philosophic meaning of beauty turns him to thoughts of Ibsen, Ben Jonson and the songs of the Elizabethans.

    However, he realizes that his thinking is based only on slender sentences he has remembered from Aristotle and from (Latin trans.) “The Synopsis of the Scholastic Philosophy for understanding Thomas Acquinas.” He is full of doubt and selfmistrust, but sometimes there are moments of intuition, moments of lightening of so clear a splendor, that the world perishes at his feet as though consumed by fire. These are the moments when he feels enobled by the mantle of beauty which has enfolded around him. And his heart is lightened though he passes through the squalor and noise of the city.

    He remembers McCann’s calling him an anti-social being who is unconcerned about changing society and is interested only in his own thoughts and ideas. He thinks of Cranly, who he believes is so close a friend that he tells him of the tumults, longings and unrests in his soul and remembers that Cranly listened like a priest, who had no power to help or absolve.

    His friends’ disinterest infuses into the air around him and all the words suddenly become peurile and deteriorate into the jingle about the yellow ivy which leads to the word ivory and the (Latin trans.) “India sends ivory.” Remembering he learned the little Latin he knew from Ovid, “Latin verse by a Portugeuse priest.” (Latin trans,) “The orator summarizes the poet.” This leads to thoughts of Roman history handed on to him (Latin trans.} “in search of a crisis through the words (Latin trans.) “rendered sonorously as the filling of a pot with (denaries) which are small silver coins.”

    He is coming to the conclusion “that he would never be but a shy guest at the feast of the world’s culture, since the monkish learning in which he was striving to forge an esthetic philosophy was held no higher in the age he lived in than the subtle and curious jargon of heraldry and falconry.”

    * * * *

    Joan:

    Hope this is okay. It is difficult, but I will persist. Part of the problem is that I am working from my old copy which is littered with my notes, so I do not have your paragraph or page numbers. I will not read the light summer reading now in process of the vote, but will forge on. Please correct me when I’m wrong.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    July 13, 1999 - 10:57 am
    Charlotte, from all of your friends here in Great Books -

    Happy Anniversary!!!
    Fifty seven years of marriage to the charming Milt! Lucky you! Lucky him!

    Is your post "okay"? Okay? Your summary/analysis is magnificent! But what's this about forgoing your light summer reading?

    When your mind wearies of its search for the essence of beauty in Joyce,
    Turn often for its pleasure to the dainty songs of summer readings.
    Seriously! We will slow down and spend bit more time on this section...(this section covers right up to and including Stephen's conversation on beauty with the dean of Studies.) We need a strong foundation for the following pages of dialogue. And we will use your post as an outline, to clarify many of the puzzling aspects of these early pages. By the way, we will hear more of Joyce's definition of beauty as we get into the dialogues...so let's not worry about that right now!)

    Charlie and Barbara's references to the fried bread and watery tea keep hooking up in my mind with Barb's post on the banter between Stephen and his "friends". The link has just come to me...!!!

    First let me put together some thoughts from earlier posts:

    "Who is the victim here? Who is the sacrificial lamb? Do you see the components of a Mass here, as Stephen eats of the fried bread and watery tea, accepting the pawn tickets as a tithe of all his family's belongings, the ablutions performed by his mother as she washes him in preparation of the sacrifice..."

    An observation - Stephen makes it clear that he is not the sacrificial lamb here! That parting kiss and his disregard for his mother's feelings prove that.

    "Is the washing like absolution from a worried and disapproving but, forgiving mother?"
    And then in the Annotations in the headings, when looking at the Latin translations, I found this:
    175.31 Jesus! O Jesus! Jesus! See 174.01. The nun's ejaculation suggests both a thanksgiving for the "Mass" just ended and a naming of Stephen as Jesus. Stanislaus Joyce underlines Joyce's interest in the Mass of the Presanctified: "It was as a primitive religious drama that my brother valued it so highly. He understood it as a drama of a man who has a perilous mission to fulfil, which he must fulfil even though he knows beforehand that those nearest to his heart will betray him. The chant and words of Judas or Peter on Palm Sunday, 'Etsi omnes scandalizati fuerint in te, ego numquam scandalizabor,' moved him profoundly. He was habitually a very late riser, but wherever he was, alone in Paris or married in Trieste, he never failed to get up at about five in all weathers to go to the early morning Mass on Holy Thursday and Good Friday." (Stanislaus, p. 105.)


    Joyce was attracted by the Holy Week sermons, which in his mind, exemplified the drama of a Man about to be betrayed by his "friends", his disciples. The Holy Thursday Eucharistic meal - marking time before the deception of the Crucifixion, Charlie? Why, we even have the 40 pieces of silver show up in Charlotte's post, " rendered sonorously as the filling of a pot with denaries - small silver coins.

    I scanned ahead and see that there will be more on Holy Thursday and certainly more on Stephen's friends/disciples. But can we look more closely at Davin and Cranly first - and the Dean - as Stephen measures how different he is from all of them?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 13, 1999 - 10:59 am
    Charlotte Brilliant - Oh and you said it with such clearity - Thanks!

    CharlieW
    July 13, 1999 - 07:45 pm
    “You might try to be on time for your lectures.”
    “Fill out the place for me to wash, said Stephen”. Katey you do it. Boody you do it. Maggie you. He ALLOWED “his mother to scrub his neck.” (You love it, Ma.). An earsplitting whistle. And a second. “Is your lazy bitch of a brother gone out yet?”
    “Good morning, everybody, said Stephen, smiling and kissing the tips of his fingers in adieu.” (I’m outta here!)

    Please picture this gesture and all that has just gone before. How can this be anything other than an ironic gesture, nearly an obscene gesture – it just doesn’t sound like a toodle-oo and a cherry good mawnin’ to me.

    By the way, Stephen and the tea dregs and crusty fried bread remind me of that pen and ink (?) Picasso (a very early one, I think) of a gaunt couple sitting at table.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 13, 1999 - 09:39 pm
    OK Joan, to me he is walking on the edge. The edge between vainglorious self-sufficiency and triumphant autonomy.

    He has 'kissed' his family off - it reads as though he has accepted his father as a drinking losser and accepted his mother, regardless her disappointment that he is at the University; over and over we read he understands more and is more learned then his classmates, who are tied, hook, line and sinker to the church's propaganda or the tradional Irish legend wedding them to Ireland for Ireland; every priest/teacher he questions their intelligance, vocation, humility, pretensions. He does give them pluck and a secret connection to God that he does not possess.

    It is said that we see in others what is within ourselves and therefore, this says to me, Stephen is couragous or plucky and is respectful, if not in awe, of a secret power that connects a soul to a higher calling.

    And so - - - if Stephen is couragous, we will have to see that courage in action. Secrecy seems to run through this story. No one acts by talking it over and apparent is lots of manipulation. The only outright decisive action that I can remember, occured when Tanta said her piece and stormed out of the house during Christmas dinner. If Stephen faces betrayal to show his courage it would fit. Betrayal has all the earmarks of manipulation and secrecy. Will he come away as a compassionate artist or an artful independent.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 14, 1999 - 10:50 am
    Excellent insight into the characters, Barb. There is no attempt of anyone to relate to or help each other. However, I can see Stephen's dilemma and know how necessary his separation from it all is to pursue his dream.

    Charlie: I see Picasso's painting. The two people and nothing to eat.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    July 14, 1999 - 03:26 pm
    Picasso

    Yes, Picasso - a good association with Joyce - even beyond the visual of the gaunt family at breakfast -

    he paints lots of birds, doves, a recurrent theme with Joyce - freedom, the Holy Spirit etc -
    - and Picasso and Joyce - both minimalists. I read this comparison of Joyce's writing (which I think applies to Picasso too):
    "The final effect of his writing is that which a Shakespearean actor might achieve by culling out all the scenes in Hamlet where the hero does not appear."

    Irony

    Yes, Charlie, I felt the irony too! Do you get the feeling that Joyce doesn't like the young Stephen very much?

    He's writing through hindsight, looking back at his own adolescent self, revolted by his behavior towards his mother and siblings. Haven't you done that? Thought much later about how badly you behaved toward some loved one as a callow fellow?

    And Joyce did love his nicens mother - though he associated her very closely with the Church and religion. And he did love the "feminine" side of religion and the church - not the authoritative, harsh, judgmental male aspect - the Papacy, the rules and regulations...but the supportive, understanding, nurturing, forgiving, feminine church. Remember the Capuchin (in the dress), the forgiving, understanding confessor? He loved the aesthetics of the mass. From his brother we learned that all through his life he continued to attend the Holy Thursday-Good Friday services.

    Joyce will always love his mother, but is not able to accept the authority of the church, even to please her. Not even when she was on her deathbed! All of his heroines will be nurturing maternal figures. All his relationships with women, his wife...and remember his encounter with the prostitute? He was her baby!

    There is something feminine about Davin, the tame goose, even though he is the athlete, the "jock" of all his friends. The only one who calls Stephen by his first name...not "Steven", "Steve", but but "Stevie"! What is it about Davin that draws Stephen to him? Or vice versa? What is a tame goose? Does he have any feelings toward Davin? Does he face betrayal by the one closest to him?

    Barb you ask, "Will he come away as a compassionate artist or an artful independent?" This is a crucial period in Stephen/Joyce's life...which will determine future relationships with others...Do you see him relating to anyone at all to date?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 14, 1999 - 06:30 pm
    Oh Joan - said so succulently succint. Summa cum laude!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 14, 1999 - 06:32 pm
    Nope, nary an intimate to date!

    CharlieW
    July 14, 1999 - 06:59 pm
    My wife is “a good Catholic” – I’m a lapsed Baptist at best, I suppose. I confess that I’ve never understood, but wondered at, this love of ritual which seems a great attraction of the Catholic Church.

    Thanks for reminding me that this is a “re-co-llection” of sorts? Joyce looking back on his young self does bring these pages into focus for me. Guide me along, Joan!!

    “Joyce will always love his mother, but is not able to accept the authority of the church, even to please her.” Oh do I know the feeling of not being able to say something (just because I don’t believe it) when every logical fiber of my being shouts to me that it would be best, easiest, and so simple to yield. What would it hurt?

    I’ll offer this on tame goose: The opposite of tame goose – ornery geese - have a well known tendency to attack humans in their private parts. So there is a certain compulsive sexual association attached here to ”untamed” geese. What this leads us to associate with the opposite, I’m not sure. A certain sexless-ness?

    “I didn’t go in, Stevie. I thanked her and went on my way again, all in a fever. At the first bend of the road I looked back and she was standing in the door.”

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 14, 1999 - 08:03 pm
    Ok Charles what was that all about? Plunk down in the middle of all this we get this story of Devin having too much to drink, miss the bus or was it the train therefore, walks home in a dark night, sees a lighted cabin, is invited in by a lonely bare breasted farmers wife, Drinks the mug of water, does not accept her invitation to stay and walks on. What was all that about? Much space is devoted to telling this story and therefore I would think it would have more significance than just letting the reader know Devin was sexless.

    Is the woman maybe symbolizing the Great Mother that Devin will not join?? Among the many symbols for the Great Mother is: she is both Bride and Mother of God and Mater Dolorosa, mourning the death of her son or lover. Spiritually she is archetypal wholeness; the self-sustaining and self-sufficient; the mother of all wisdom, self-mastery and redemption through illumination and transformation, 'she who leads out beyond darkness and bondage' and, as wisdom encompasses the transformation of man from the most elementary to the highest level. She is the ultimate mystery:'I am all that has been, and is, and shall be, and my veil no mortal has yet lifted.' As the Moon Goddess she is perpetual renewal, the controller of the lifegiving waters and the growth from the fertilized earth and the resurrrection of its life, the Tellus Mater.

    If that fits, then all I can see is, one more time Stephen has a foil to show that he has had his women of the night. And so??? Any thoughts?? This story in the middle of the chapter has sure confussed me.

    Joan Pearson
    July 15, 1999 - 07:27 pm
    Charlotte is right, you know. You have to read Joyce over and over to grasp all the levels, nuances, referenced, connections... I have to say, I'm stuck in this fellow's writing! Not in a net (more on the net in a minute), not caught in a net, or a trap...but in an eddy, a whirlpool, nearly a tornado of ideas and each time I spiral downward (upward ?), I am awash in more than the time before, and more than I can handle! I've come this far and know that now I must do Ulysses! Barbara! I cannot believe you got through Finnegan's Wake! Did you do it alone? Can you see us doing it here...ever?

    I just may spend the rest of my days with Joyce and Shakespeare!

    Charlie, here's what happened with Portrait. Joyce wrote an autobiography, almost a personal diary, when he was 19 years old. It was the raw material for Portrait He called it Stephen Hero. He tried to get it published when he was in his twenties, but after many rejections, the story goes, he threw it into the fire. Mrs. Joyce reached in and retrieved what she could. The remaining pages presently reside at Harvard University, I don't know why or how they got there. But they were published. I bought a copy, all excited, thinking it would fill in what Portrait only hinted at...but Stephen Hero only begins at the University. We haven't reached the point in Portrait yet where the autobiography kicks in.

    His brother, Stanislaus, also wrote a book, My Brother's Keeper, which sheds much biographic light on the young Joyce. Stanislaus claims that the Stephen Dedalus in Portrait is a fictional character, with biographical similarities to his brother.

    It seems that Joyce has been able to distance himself from his own autobiography in Portrait, which according to Joyce, is the mature revelation of the conclusions hammered out in the adolescent period of Stephen Hero - an artistic rendition of the autobiography.

    Joan Pearson
    July 15, 1999 - 08:24 pm
    Davin
    Tame geese

    When I think of the opposite of "tame geese", I think "wild geese". Wild geese fly south for the winter when it gets too cold, don't they? Would a tame goose, like a tame tiger cub do something unlike the tiger in the wild? Would the tame goose adapt to the difficult climate, preferring to stay near to that which tamed him? Would Davin be such a part of Ireland, tamed in his very soul, to the point that he is unable to think beyond his present environment?

    Stephen is drawn to him, this "peasant" student. Just as he is happy when walking the streets of Dublin, away from his home and the university. He likes Dublin, he likes Davin, but....he regards him as a "dullwitted loyal serf" to Irish nationalism. Stephen feels somehow superior, well, at least he feels separate, different. I think he pities him this likable, athlete, outstanding example of Ireland's finest. I'm remembering back to the early chapter when Stephen's uncle took him to the park for running lessons, "head high, hands and arms straight at his side"...taught by the old track star, who had clearly seen better days. Young Stephen pitied him too, Ireland's all-star runner! He will not run like that. He will not be like him!

    Davin tells him in crude terms about the invitation he had from the bare-breasted young mother who offered him - milk. She beckons, he declines. Stephen thinks this is pretty sordid. His sensitivities are offended. Davin's crude speech, the mother, pathetic. Not at all like Stephen's own uplifting encounter with the bird girl, who also looked right at him, guilelessly. She did not beckon to him, he did not decline. He was filled with elation at the possibilities open to him. He would never forget her! Davin was disgusted at the memory of how low this young mother had sunk. Was she Ireland? Offering herself - corrupt?

    Right after this story, Stephen is confronted with the flower girl, at first guileless, but then crude with a hoydenish face. He is sickened by poverty....and then he describes the rain, more rain:
    "But the trees ... were fragrant of rain, rainsodden earth gave forth mortal odour...the soul of Dublin had shrunk to a faint mortal odour of corruption."

    "When the soul of a man is born in this country there are nets flung at it to hold it back from flight. You talk to me of nationality, language, religion. I shall try to fly by those nets."
    Methinks he will fly by Dublin and its tame goose!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 15, 1999 - 10:24 pm
    Tame or Wild - the above annotation says: 181.20 one of the tame geese. In the last 150 years millions of Irishmen have left Ireland, reducing the population from more than eight million in 1840 to less than four million in 1964, the first year in modern times that the population has held its own.

    My Annotation by Don Gifford says: one of the tame geese As against the "wild geese." Initially the phrase "wild geese" was applied to those Irish Catholic soldiers who were allowed by the Treaty of Limerick to leave for exile in France after William III's reconquest of Ireland in the 1690s. The phrase was subsequently applied to those who, politically, economically, and culturally disenfranchised in the penal colony that Ireland became in the eighteenth century, went into exile in order to assert themselves as individuals capables of careers and of distinction.

    From that, I assume 'tame geese' are folks that stayed in Ireland. As a Catholic in Ireland during the turn of the century, as I remember reading, the unemployment for an Irish Catholic was 60%. I cannot find were I read that now, but I remember researching when I wanted further background on one of my favorite movies 'Ryan's Daughter'

    There is the reference Trinity - the original and only college to remain from Dublin University founded by Elizabeth I in 1591 to further the cause of Reformation in Ireland; broaden the English political dominion over intellect and conscience. Traditionally staffed by excellent faculty, samll size and Anglo-Protestant in orientation kept it out of the mainstream Irish Catholic intellectual life. From 1875 the bishops forbidden members of the Church to attend such an 'infidel' Collage without special dispensation. Therefore, anyone attending Trinity would have the advantages of Anglo-Irish wealth and political connections as against, the poor and relativiely powerless Irish of University Collage.

    This discription of Davin starts with: The grey block of Trinity on his left set heavely in the city's ignorance like a great dull stone set in a cummbrous ring.

    I would think ring is close enough to cycle which would refer to all things Irish in that the stories of the legendary Irish heroes and Heroines, Cuchulain, Finn, Conchubar, Maeve and others, were 'the cycles'. During this time Yeats and others were convinced that a reinvigorated Irish culture and literature should be nourished by the beauty of these stories.

    Firbolg were quasi-legendary inhabitants of prehistoric Ireland, characterized as crude and earthy, a short, dark people, who were displaced by the Tuatha Da Danaan the legendary race of heroes. Prehistoric Ireland was subsequently invaded by the Milesians led by three sons of Mileadh of Spain. The Milesians were characterized as free thinkers, poets and artists. The statue of Moore depicts him in a classical Milesian toga "the borrowed cloak"

    Trinity standing for Anglo-Irish would then be in the middle of all legendary Irish cycles that although, like a red flag to the bull of the Irish Catholic, I think Joyce is saying here, this legendary stuff is fine boys but, I don't think circling around the gray monument is going to be enough to topple it, all we do is circle it in.

    And the curfew was still a nightly fear was a repressive measure after Wm. IIIs successful reconquest of Ireland and were imposed during the Rebellion of 1798 and again during the Great Famine in the 1840s. They were brutally enforced and were not only dictated that the peasants be indoors at dark or some fixed hour such as eight o'clock, but they dictated lights out and gave authorities a much-abused right to claim they saw a light and to enter houses and search. And yes, this heightens the lonely, lightless walk home and the woman not only showing a light but saying There's no one in it but ourselves In it meaning; in existence - according to Gifford's Gaelic translation.

    I just took this whole section to further our understanding of just how Irish Stephen, in fact how Irish Catholic Stephen is and how he inwardly rales against all that is English. I think this is setting us up to understand the impact when he leaves Ireland. I know from other readings he is rebelling against adapting the legendary Irish culture as the politically correct way to write in order to be published. Therefore, Stephen, Joyce, become 'wild geese' and go to Paris. Also, like Icarus who flies - geese fly - but rather, like Daedalus escapes to Sicily - well Joyce goes to Italy. But, I still do not understand the reason for including the the story of the peasant woman in the cottage

    Joan, I do not see her so much as currupt as, defying the English imposed law and again showing one of Stephens friends as being caught in the clutches of abuse by the English, without rebelling but at least, recognizing how low Ireland had come and what is really the Irish Peasant Catholic situation. But if that is what is being said here, then again, I have to ask why? I guess I think the case has been made and this is overkill.

    Joan Pearson
    July 16, 1999 - 05:45 am
    The famous mad researcher is at it again! Your fine work goes a long way toward explaining what is going in Ireland, and Davin's attachment to the old sod, despite the hardship in store for him. His loyalty is with Ireland...but he is an Irish nationalist, who wishes to make Ireland strong and independent once again.

    The image of Trinity College, standing for the "British" invasion, not only into Irish ignorance, intrudes upon Irish pride and independence. It is very clear, that Stephen will not be influenced by British culture and literature. You're right, Barb, Stephen is rooted in Ireland, and will never be influenced by the "invader".

    Somehow, I can sense what Joyce is trying to do with Davin's story as he tries to explain what separates him from him, but don't know if I can get it into words. Let me at least try. If the young, vulnerable, poor, pregnant woman,, ready to accept a total stranger into her bed in the middle of the night...if she represents a weary, vulnerable Ireland ready to take any stranger, alien, invader (England)into her bosom (the milk), as Trinity sits in the heart of Dublin, as Ireland struggles for its independence from Britain....wouldn't it make sense that Davin, the Irish nationalist is revolted by such acquiescence, such willingness to be invaded...and runs off into the night?

    Is it Davin's desire for an independent Ireland, his strong Nationalistic hopes that attracts Stephen to him, and then the hopelessness of the situation, the ignorance and poverty of the Irish peasant and the "peasant" in Davin that separates them?

    Let's also take the magnifying class to his other "friend" from the portrait in the heading...the one who is "all head" - Cranly

    Nellie Vrolyk
    July 16, 1999 - 01:00 pm
    Nothing very long, but just a few thoughts on Cranly: first, he appears to have quite a temper as witnessed by his 'attack' on Temple; second, he seems to articulate to Stephen those things which Stephen thinks and feels, almost like a conscience -I'm thinking in this case about the conversation Cranly and Stephen have about going to church on Easter Sunday.

    On another tack. What do you think of the lengthy treatise on the nature of beauty interwoven into the story? It seems almost as misplaced as the story of the woman. Lynch with all his questions helps Stephen to clarify in his own mind what beauty may be.

    I like this: "The personality of the artist passes into the narration itself, flowing round and round the persons and the action like a vital sea." I think Portrait is imbued with the personality of Joyce as the artist who penned the book, and since he was a man in love with the beauty of words and language, that love shows in the beauty of the language in the book.

    Nellie

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 16, 1999 - 02:39 pm
    Great Joan yes, that does round out the woman in the cottage and really hones in Devin's nationalistic view that by later sharing with Stephen, is claiming their relationship as compadres.

    Oh yes. Nellie this has been a wonder reading. Just the sentence structure and how he can get so many words in one sentence that actually allude or are symbolic to something is amazing and then, as you say, the beauty and poetry of it all.

    Ok, according to Don Gifford's Joyce Annotated, here is the skinny on Cranly; Derives his name from Thomas Cranly (1337-1417), a monk of the Carmelite Order who succeeded to the archbishopric of Dublin in 1397, but did not arrive in Ireland until October 1398. He was lord chancellor of Ireland. The combination of one man of Church and State authority implies yet another English betrayal of Ireland. Stephen and Cranly are estranged between the time of A Portrait and Ulysses in which Cranly is mentioned on pp. 7,32,184-185, 211

    And the deal about Thomas Moore 1779-1852 the national poet of Ireland the epithet is an irony, since this was Moore's English reputation but hardly his position from an Irish intellectual's point of view. the fragil eroticism of Moore's early verse and the petty sentimentality of The Irish Melodies can be read as "sloth of the body and of the soul." Moore's career appears "servile" because he left Ireland in 1798 and advanced himself by currying favor in the drawing rooms of the influential in London. His laments for "poor old Ireland" were, therefore, not vital Irish rebellion but sentimental complaints acceptable to English ears. All this, together with Moore's willingness to compromise his artistic integrity in the face of criticism and his willingness to abandon his Admiralty post in Bermuda to an embarrassingly dishonest deputy, adds up to Moore's "indignity" and "sloth."

    Ann Alden
    July 17, 1999 - 07:33 am
    Just wanted to apoligize to everyone here for not commenting on this wonderful book lately. First of all, we were gone when you started back up and now we are dealing with my brother-in-law's untimely death at the young age of 58. He left us on Monday and its been hard to comment anywhere on Seniornet. Now, I am just enjoying everyone else's astute comments on the book and trying to get back to reading. Hope you will forgive me. Love you all,Ann.

    Ginny
    July 17, 1999 - 07:43 am
    Ann: so sorry to hear of the death of your Brother in Law and so young, too. My sympathies,

    Love,

    Ginny

    Joan Pearson
    July 17, 1999 - 08:35 pm
    Ann, I am so sorry to hear of your brother-in -law's untimely death. Such a shock when someone dies so young.

    Joyce was 58 when he died too.

    I like that Nellie...

    ""The personality of the artist passes into the narration itself, flowing round and round the persons and the action like a vital sea."
    I'm afraid I have become engulfed in this "vital sea" of words, unable to move forward. You have read so much more than I have! Why, you are up to Easter Sunday already, and I am still back here on Holy Thursday, though moving with haste toward the betrayal of Good Friday! Stephen seems to be preparing himself for the betrayal of family, friends, religion and Ireland in pursuit of beauty and truth. I don't know that I would have done such a thing, no matter how strongly I felt about "freedom of expression!"

    I promise to move forward into the discussion with Lynch on esthetics and beauty tomorrow...right up to the end of that discussion. (Why did he choose the crude, revolting Lynch to discuss esthetics???)

    But a few words on Cranly. Thanks, Barbfor the background information on the name. Gads! Joyce spent all that time naming this one character! So the name is meant to signify another example of the English betrayal of Ireland? Will Cranly's actions accomplish the same?

    When we first meet him, it is in Joyce's mind...Cranly sits in the front row of class, and all Stephen can see is his large head...with a face like a death mask. Cranly is Stephen's confessor of sorts. He tells him all...but does he really expect understanding, absolution? Is it his "dark, womanish, eyes" which draw Stephen to him? But no, no absolution, no understanding...he responds with silence "Like a guilty priest who has no power to absolve..."

    Now, where does England's betrayal fit into this picture? Will we have to wait till later in the chapter for more information?

    I see the Davin dialog indicating that Joyce and the nationalism of Ireland have separated.

    But what of Cranly?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 19, 1999 - 12:21 pm
    Still trying to work out what he is explaining in his paragraph on Rhythm of beauty that prolongs an esthetic statis. Keep re-reading these pages til he leaves for his pancakes and cannot imagine a High School student so converse in these precise definitions.

    I thought this definition for Neptune as so defining of Stephen.

    Neptune, being the higher octave of Venus, brings beauty to a higher, more spiritual level. It also holds rule over dreams, the subconscious mind, illusions, fantasies and all things magical and enchanting.

    Neptune adds to intuition (which is governed mainly by the Moon) and is nothing if not compassionate. It is for this reason that Neptune often requires a selfless sacrifice for the good of someone else. Neptune imparts a giving spirit and instills one with the ability to sympathize deeply.

    Neptune refines, purifies, cleanses. Any planet visiting Neptune will come away purer for it, since Neptune cannot bear coarseness. Highly sensitive, Neptune helps us become sensitive to subtlety, and therefore increases the artistic side of the personality. Neptune rules all communication which is done with symbols or gesture, such as photography, film, ballet and other dance arts, music, painting and poetry. It also rules the sea and all other bodies of water (no matter how small), rain, ice and anything frozen, liquids of all kinds (including beverages and alcohol) and drugs, both the bad ones which make us suffer and the good ones which make us well.

    Neptune is, after all, The Mist, and makes us want to escape mundane, everyday reality into a more ideal, heavenly state. It urges us to excel and to exceed boundaries, rejecting any and all limitations. But since the Mist alters reality, there are times that Neptune clouds issues and makes it hard to decipher facts. Neptune can make us deceive ourselves (or be deceived by others), or just make us misunderstand or be misunderstood. It rules all that is glamorous and sparkling, but bear in mind that Neptune's visions are not very real. But, hey, it's Saturn's job to give us cold, hard truth. We need a planet to inspire us too, and that is Neptune's province.

    Joan Pearson
    July 21, 1999 - 02:54 am
    I've meant to answer your last post, Barb! My computer went through a major crash...I fear "terminal illness" for this old war machine...and in five minutes, I leave for a wedding out west.

    Please keep the homefires burning. Comments on the "truth-beauty-art" discussion with Lynch (why Lynch?) would be most helpful. There is an important message there if we can get it all together!

    Why did Joyce choose Lynch for this most important topic?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 23, 1999 - 11:00 am
    This is the history of the Irish Catholic that Joyce is intwining in his story that was explored in 1904 in Dublin. I've tried to shorten this - I feel like I have been typing for days.

    In 1904 the Archbishop of Dublin, conducted a general investigation for the whole country to establish the existence of a traditional belief among learned and pious Catholics that many persons suffered death for the Catholic Faith in Ireland under the Penal Laws; that there is a sincere desire among Irish Catholics, to see these martyrs solemnly recognized by the Church. Evidence was taken in respect of about three hundred and forty persons.

    A transcript with exhibits was concluded, Christmas, and on 5 February, 1905, the full return of the inquiry was delivered. Eighty sessions were presided over by the Archbishop of Dublin. The chief portion of the evidence was necessarily derived from records, printed or written. In addition, witnesses testified to the public repute of martyrdom, and traditions to that effect preserved in families, religious orders, various localities, and the country at large, with a particular statement in every case as to the source of the information furnished by the witness.

    This, a partial narrative found in the recital of an old Trinitarian friar. According to his account, on the first announcement of the King of England's design:

    Theobald, provincial of the order, came to Dublin with eight other doctors. They were cast into prison; Theobald's heart was torn from his living body; Philip, a writer, was scourged, put into boots filled with oil and salt, roasted till the flesh came away from the bone, and then beheaded; the rest were hanged or beheaded;
    Cornelius, Bishop of Limerick, was beheaded; Cormac was shot and stoned to death at Galway; Maurice and Thomas, brothers-german, hanged on their way to Dublin; Stephen, stabbed near Wexford; Peter of Limerick and Geoffrey, beheaded;
    John Macabrigus, lay brother, drowned; Raymond, ex-superior, dragged at a horse's tail in Dublin; Tadhg O'Brien, torn to pieces in the viceroy's presence at Bombriste bridge between Limerick and Kilmallock; Dublin community, about fifty, put to various deaths;
    those of Adare, cut down, stabbed, or hanged; those of Galway, twenty, burned to death in their convent ; those of Drogheda, forty, slain, hanged, or thrown into a lime pit;
    at Limerick, over fifty butchered in choir or thrown with weights into the Shannon; at Cork and Kilmallock, over ninety slain by the sword or dismembered.
    This is the earliest narrative as regards period. It deals only with the Trinitarians.

    Not more than one-third of Ireland was subject to the rule of Henry VIII when he undertook to detach Ireland from the Catholic Church. The remainder was governed by hereditary lords under native institutions. The king's deputy at times obtained acknowledgment of the over-lordship; but the acknowledgment was so little valued that the population was commonly classified as the king's subjects and the Irish enemies. The Church, was the Church of Ireland, not the Church of the English Pale, and the claim to Supreme Headship of the Church entailed reduction of the whole island to civil obedience, which required acceptance of the whole English system of laws and manners. Hence, legally it is not easy to discern how far the fate of an individual resulted from his fidelity to religion, and how far from defense of ancestral institutions.

    There was a general immunity from consequences which encouraged roving bands and stationary garrisons, provost-martials, and all that class, to carry out the intention of the law without its forms. During the year of the Armada a Spanish ship made prize of a Dublin vessel bound for France. A Cistercian monk and a Franciscan friar were found on board. They said they were the sole survivors of two large monasteries in the North of Ireland which had been burned with the rest of the inmates. There seems to be no other mention of this atrocity.

    (1) Under King Henry VIII

    1540: The guardian and friars, Franciscan Convent, -- beheaded.
    1541: Robert and other Cistercian monks, St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin -- imprisoned and put to death; as the Cistercians of Dublin surrendered their house and its possessions peaceably

    1542: One of the first commissions the popes entrusted to the Jesuits was of acting envoys to Ireland. Father Salmeron and Brouet reached Ulster 1542; the immense difficulties of the situation after Henry VIII's successes of 1541 made it difficult for them to live there in safety, much less to discharge their functions. 1554: under the Confederation (1542-54) which Father Matthew O'Hartigan was in great favour, Jesuit colleges, schools, and residences amounted to thirteen, with a novitiate at Kilkenny.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 23, 1999 - 11:02 am
    (2) Under Queen Elizabeth - Policy of Plantation begins. System of counties adopted.

    1561: David Woulfe, Jesuit, returned to Ireland on 20 January, kept open a grammar school, sent several novices to the order; finally imprisoned and had to withdraw to the continent.
    1565: Conacius Macuarta (Conn McCourt) and Roger MacCongaill , Franciscans -- flogged to death,
    1575: missionary labour was the chief occupation of the Irish Jesuits. Fr. Robert Rochford set up a school at Youdal in 1575; The first Irish Jesuit martyr was Edmund O'Donnell, Cork is not included in the list of 340 martyers John Lochran, Donagh O'Rorke, and Edmund Fitzsimon, Franciscans -- hanged, ; Fergall Ward, Franciscan guardian, Armagh -- hanged with his own girdle.

    1577: Thomas Courcy, vicar-general at Kinsale -- hanged; William Walsh, Cistercian, Bishop of Meath --died, 4 January, in exile at Alcalá.
    1578: David Hurley, dean of Emly -- died in prison; Patrick O'Hely, Bishop of Mayo, and Cornelius O'Rorke, Franciscans -- tortured and hanged; Thomas Moeran, dean of Cork -- taken in the exercise of his functions and executed.
    1579: Thaddæus Daly and his companion, O.S.F. -- hanged, drawn, and quartered at Limerick on 1 January. Bystanders reported that his head when cut off distinctly uttered the words: "Lord, show me Thy ways." Thomas O'Herlahy, Bishop of Ross; Edmund Tanner S.J., Bishop of Cork -- died, in prison at Dublin; John O'Dowd,O.S.F. -- refused to reveal a confession, put to death by having his skull compressed with a twisted cord;

    1580: Edmund MacDonnell S.J. -- 16 March, Cork; Laurence O'Moore, Oliver Plunkett, gentleman, William Walsh , an Englishman -- tortured and hanged, after the surrender of Dun-an-oir in Kerry; Daniel O'Neilan , O.S.F. -- fastened round the waist with a rope and thrown with weights tied to his feet from one of town-gates at Youghal, finally fastened to a mill-wheel and torn to pieces. Daniel Hanrichan, Maurice O'Scanlan, and Philip O'Shee (O'Lee), priests, O.S.F. -- beaten with sticks and slain, before the altar of Lislachtin monastery, Kerry; the prior at the Cistercian monastery of Graiguenamanagh, and his companions.
    1581: Nicholas Nugent, chief justice, David Sutton, John Sutton, Thomas Eustace, John Eustace, William Wogan, Robert Sherlock, John Clinch, Thomas Netherfield (Netterville), Robert Fitzgerald, gentleman of the Pale, and Walter Lakin (Layrmus) -- executed on a charge of complicity in rebellion with Lord Baltinglass; Matthew Lamport, parish pastor of Dublin, but more probably a baker (pistor) of Wexford -- executed for harbouring Baltinglass and Father Rochford, S.J. Robert Meyler; Edward Cheevers, John O'Lahy, and Patrick Canavan, sailors of Wexford -- hanged, drawn, and quartered, for conveying priests, a Jesuit, and laymen out of Ireland; Patrick Hayes, shipowner of Wexford, charged with aiding bishops, priests, and others -- died in prison; Richard French, priest Ferns Diocese -- died in prison; Nicholas Fitzgerald, Cistercian -- hanged, drawn, and quartered, Dublin.
    1582: Phelim O'Hara and Henry Delahoyde, O.S.F., of Moyne, Co. Mayo -- hanged and quartered; Thaddæus O'Meran, or O'Morachue, O.S.F., guardian of Enniscorthy; Æneas Penny, parish priest of Killatra (Killasser, Co. Mayo) -- slain by soldiers while saying Mass; Roger O'Donnellan, Cahill McGoran, Peter McQuillan, Patrick O'Kenna, James Pillan, priests, and Roger O'Hanlon (McHenlea), lay brother, O.S.F. -- died, Dublin Castle, Henry O'Fremlamhaidh (anglicized Frawley); John Wallis, priest -- died, in prison at Worcester;
    1583:Donagh O'Reddy, parish priest of Coleraine -- hanged and transfixed with swords, at the altar of his church.
    1584: Dermot O'Hurley, Archbishop of Cashel; Gelasius O'Cullenan, O.Cist., Abbot of Boyle, Eugene Cronius, Hugh Mulcheran (Eoghan O'Maoilchiarain), Abbot of Trinity Island, Co. secular priest -- hanged, at Dublin; Thaddæus Clancy, 15 September, near Listowel; John O'Daly,O.S.F. -- trampled to death by cavalry; --Eleanor Birmingham, widow of Bartholomew Ball -- denounced by her son, Walter Ball, Mayor of Dublin, died in prison;
    1585: Richard Creagh, Archbishop of Armagh -- poisoned, in the Tower of London. Maurice Kenraghty; Patrick O'Connor and Malachy O'Kelly, O.Cist. -- hanged and quartered.
    1586: Maurice (Murtagh) O'Brien, Bishop of Emly -- died in prison at Dublin; Donagh O'Murheely (O'Murthuile) and a companion, O.S.F. -- stoned and tortured to death at Muckross.
    1587: John Cornelius, O.S.F., of Askeaton; another John Cornelius, S.J., surnamed O'Mahony, born in England of Irish parents; Walter Farrell, O.S.F., Askeaton -- hanged with his own girdle.
    1588: Dermot O'Mulrony,O.S.F., Brother Thomas, and another Franciscan of Galbally, Co. Limerick -- put to death 21 March; John O'Molloy, Cornelius O'Dogherty, and Geoffrey Farrell, Franciscan priests -- hanged, drawn, and quartered; Patrick Plunkett, knight -- hanged and quartered, Dublin; Peter Miller, B.D., Ferns -- tortured, hanged, and quartered; Peter (or Patrick) Meyler -- executed at Galway; Patrick O'Brady, O.S.F., prior at Monaghan Thaddæus O'Boyle, guardian of Donegal, slain by soldiers. Maurice Eustace, Jesuit novice, hanged and quartered, Dublin;

    -- Copinger and after him Curry, in his "Civil Wars in Ireland", state that six friars were slain in the monastery of Moynihan (Monaghan) under Elizabeth. --The first general catalogue Of Martyrs as a result of the king's ecclesiastical supremacy, is that of Father John Houling, S.J., compiled in Portugal between 1588 and 1599. It's a brief abstract of certain cases and is directed towards canonization of the eleven bishops, eleven priests, and forty-four lay persons whom it commemorates as sufferers for the Faith by death, chains, or exile under Elizabeth. Cornelius O'Devany, the martyred Bishop of Down and Connor, took up the record about the point where Houling broke off, and he continued it until his own imprisonment in 1611.

    1590: Matthew O'Leyn, O.S.F.; Christopher Roche, -- died, under torture, Newgate, London. 1590: the Jesuits organized the "Irish mission", began with Fr. Richard Fleming, professor at Clermont College, and then Chancellor of the University of Pont-à-Mousson
    1591: Terence Magennis, Magnus O'Fredliney or O'Todhry, Loughlin og Mac O'Cadha (Mac Eochadha, Keogh), Franciscans of Multifarnham -- died in prison.1594: Andrew Strich, Limerick -- died in Dublin Castle.

    1595-1603 Failed uprising of Hugh O'Neil.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 23, 1999 - 11:06 am
    1597: John Stephens, Dublin province, chaplain to the O'Byrnes of Wicklow -- hanged and quartered, for saying Mass; Walter Fernan, -- torn on the rack, at Dublin. 1599: George Power, Vicar-General of Ossory -- died in prison.
    1600: John Walsh, Vicar-General of Dublin -- died in prison; Patrick O'Hea, -- charged with harbouring priests, died in prison, Dublin; James Dudall (Dowdall), Nicholas Young, died, Dublin Castle.
    1601:Redmond O'Gallagher, Bishop of Derry -- slain by soldiers; Daniel, (Donagh) O'Mollony, Vicar-General of Killaloe -- died of torture, Dublin Castle; John O'Kelly, -- died, in prison; Donagh O'Cronin, clerk -- hanged and disembowelled; Bernard Moriarty, dean of Ardagh and Vicar-General of Dublin -- his thighs broken by soldiers, died in prison, Dublin.
    1602: Dominic Collins, lay brother, S.J. -- hanged, drawn, and quartered, Youghal. Eugene MacEgan,Bishop-designate of Ross, mortally wounded while officiating in the Catholic army, buried at Timoleague.

    The following Dominicans suffered under Elizabeth (1558-1603), but the dates are uncertain: Father MacFerge, prior, and twenty-four friars of Coleraine, thirty-two members of the community of Derry, slain there the same night, two priest and seven novices of Limerick and Kilmallock, assembled in 1602 with forty Benedictine, Cistercian, and other monks, at Scattery Island in the Shannon to be deported under safe conduct in a man-of-war, were cast overboard at sea.

    (3) Under James I and Charles I (1604-1648)

    1606: Bernard O'Carolan, -- executed, Good Friday; Eugene O'Gallagher, abbot; Bernard O'Trevir, prior, of the Cistercians of Assaroe, Ballyshannon -- slain by soldiers; Sir John Burke of Brittas -- executed for rescuing and defending with arms a priest seized bsoldiers. 20 Dec., is accurately known from contemporary letters printed in Hogan's "Ibernia Ignatiana".

    1607: Flight of the Earls; leading Ulster families go into exile.

    1607: Niall O'Boyle, O.S.F. -- beheaded or hanged; John O'Luin, O.P. -- hanged ; Patrick O'Derry, O.S.F. --hanged, drawn, and quartered; Francis Helam, O.S.F. -- apprehended saying Mass in Drogheda; Dermot Bruodin, O.S.F., tortured at Limerick -- released at the intervention of the Earl of Thomond, died after realease 1608: Donagh (William) O'Luin, O.P., prior of Derry -- hanged and quartered.

    1610: John Lune, -- hanged and quartered, Dublin. 1612: Cornelius O'Devany, O.S.F., Bishop of Down and Connor -- executed with Patrick O'Lochran, Dublin. 1614: William McGillacunny (MacGiolla Coinigh), O.P. -- executed at Coleraine. 1617: Thomas Fitzgerald, O.S.F. -- died in prison, Dublin. 1618: John Honan, O.S.F. -- tortured, hanged, and quartered, Dublin.

    1621: Francis Tailler, alderman, Dublin -- died a prisoner in the Castle; James Eustace, O.Cist. -- hanged and quartered. 1628: Edmund Dungan, Bishop of Down and Connor -- Dublin Castle.
    1631: Paul (Patrick) Fleming, O.S.F. -- put to death with his companion, Matthew Hore, at Benesabe,Bohemia. 1633: Arthur MacGeoghegan, O.P. -- hanged, drawn, and quartered. 1639: John Meagh, S.J. -- shot, 31 May, by the Swedish army near Guttenberg, Bohemia.

    1640: It was in August of ’40 that Cromwell landed in Dublin. The great leader of the grim Ironsides, himself, was destined to leave behind him in Ireland for all time a name synonymous with ruthless butchery.

    Drogheda; Only thirty men out of a garrison of three thousand escaped the sword. After Drogheda, Cromwell in quick succession reduced the other northern strongholds, then turned and swept southward to Wexford -two thousand were butchered here. After Wexford he tried to reduce Waterford, but failing in his first attempt, and not having time to waste besieging it, passed onward - and found the cities of Cork an easy prey. He rested at Youghal, getting fresh supplies and money from England.

    1641: Charles I policies cause insurrection in Ulster and Civil War in England, --Peter O'Higgin, O.P., prior at Naas -- hanged, Dublin.
    1642: Philip Clery, Hilary Conroy,O.S.F. -- chaplain to Ormond's regiment, hanged by the Cromwellians; Fergal Ward, O.S.F., and Cornelius O'Brien -- hanged on board ship in the Shannon, by parliamentarians; Francis O'Mahony, O.S.F., guardian at Cork -- tortured and hanged, regaining consciousness, he was again hanged with his girdle; Thomas Aquinas of Jesus, O.D.C., hanged, Cormac Egan, lay brother, O.P.; Angelus of St. Joseph, O.D.C.; Robert (Malachy) O'Shiel, O.Cist., Edmund Hore, John Clancy, priests, Waterford Diocese; hanged. Raymund Keogh, O.P., Stephen Petit, O.P., prior at Mullingar -- shot while hearing confessions on the battlefield.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 23, 1999 - 11:07 am
    1643: Peter of the Mother of God, lay brother, O.D.C.; 1644: Christopher Donlevy,O.S.F., died in Newgate, London; Cornelius O'Connor and Eugene O'Daly, O.SS.T. drowned at sea, by a Parliamentarian commander;
    1645: Hugh MacMahon, and Conor Maguire, Baron of Enniskillen -- executed for complicity in the outbreak of the Confederate War; Henry White, -- hanged at Rathconnell, Meath; Edmund Mulligan,O.Cist., slain by Parliamentarians; John Flaverty, O.P. ; Malachy O'Queely, Archbishop of Tuam; Thaddæus O'Connell, O.S.A. -- executed by Parliamentarians after the battle of Sligo;
    1647: At the storming of the Rock of Cashel by Inchiquin, 15 Sept., Richard Barry, O.P., William Boyton, S.J., Richard Butler, O.S.F., James Saul, lay brother, O.S.F., --Elizabeth Carney, --Sister Margaret, Dominican, Theobald Stapleton, Edward Stapleton, Thomas Morrissey and many others, priests and women, were slain in the church.
    1648: Gerald FitzGibbon, cleric, and David Fox, lay brother, Dominic O'Neaghten, lay brother, Roscommon, Peter Costello, sub-prior, Co. Mayo, Dominicans; Andrew Hickey, O.S.F. -- hanged near Adare.

    (4) Commonwealth (1649-1659) August 1649-February 1650 Cromwell was in Ireland, battling the rebels there. He returned in 1650 to fight off yet another Scottish invasion, this one was led by Charles' son.

    1649: Robert Netterville, S.J. -- died of a severe beating with sticks,Drogheda; John Vath, S.J., and his brother Thomas, secular priest, Dominic Dillon, O.P., prior at Urlar, Richard Oveton, O.P., prior at Athy, Peter Taaffe, O.S.A., prior at Drogheda -- slain in Drogheda massacre; Bernard Horumley O.S.F. -- hanged; Raymund Stafford, Paul Synnott, John Esmond, Peter Stafford, Didacus Cheevers, Joseph Rochford, Franciscans -- slain in Wexford massacre; James O'Reilly, O.P. -- slain near Clonmel; William Lynch, O.P. hanged.

    1650: Boetius Egan, O.S.F., Bishop of Ross, celebrated for exhorting the garrison of Carrigadrehid Castle to maintain their post against Broghill -- dismembered and hanged; Miler Magrath (Father Michael of the Rosary) O.P.; Francis Fitzgerald, O.S.F., Walter de Wallis, O.S.F., Antony Musæus O.S.F. hanged; John Dormer, O.S.F. -- died in prison, Dublin; Nicholas Ugan, hanged with his girdle; Thomas Plunkett and twelve other Franciscans, Eugene O'Teman, -- flogged and cut to pieces by soldiers.

    1651: Franciscans: Denis O'Neilan, Thaddæus O'Carrighy, hanged; Hugh McKeon, died in prison; Roger de Mara (MacNamara), shot and hanged, Clare Castle; William Hickey, Daniel Clanchy, Jeremiah O'Nerehiny, lay brothers, Philip Flasberry, hanged; Francis Sullivan, shot; --Dominicans: Terence Albert O'Brien, Bishop of Emly; John Wolfe, hanged; John O'Cuilin, beheaded; William O'Connor, prior at Clonmel, beheaded, and Thomas O'Higgin, hanged; Bernard O'Ferrall, his brother Laurence, hanged; Vincent Gerald Dillon, chaplain to Irish troops in England, died in prison; Ambrose Æneas O'Cahill, cut to pieces by cavalry; Donagh Dubh (Black) and James Moran, lay brothers; laymen, Louis O'Farrall, died in prison; Charles O'Dowd, hanged; Donagh O'Brien, burned alive; Sir Patrick Purcell, Sir Geoffrey Galway, --Thomas Strich, mayor, --Dominic Fanning, ex-mayor, Daniel O'Higgin, hanged after surrender of Limerick; Henry O'Neill, Theobald de Burgo.

    1652: Secular priests: Roger Ormilius and Hugh Garrighy, hanged; Cornelius MacCarthy, Kerry; Bernard Fitzpatrick, Ossory Diocese; Franciscans hanged: Eugene O'Cahan, Sliabh Luachra, Anthony Broder, Tuam, Bonaventure de Burgo, Nielan Locheran; of Derry. Anthony O'Ferrall; John O'Ferrall; Edmund O'Bern O.P. -- beheaded after torture; Laymen hanged: Thaddæus O'Connor, Sligo; John O'Conor Kerry; Thaddæus O'Conor, Bealnamelly in Connaught; Bernard McBriody; Edmund Butler, Dublin; --Brigid D'Arcy, wife of Florence Fitzpatrick; Conn O'Rorke, slain after quarter given.

    1652: 12th May ’52, Articles of Kilkenny signed
    1653: In September, was issued by parliament the order for the great transplanting.


    1653: Thaddæus Moriarty, O,P,Prior, Tralee, hanged; Bernard O'Kelly; David Roche, sold into slavery, St. Kitts; --Honoria Burke and her maid, Honoria Magan; Burrishoole; Daniel Delany, Arklow, hanged; 1654: Bernard Conney, died in Galway jail; Mary Roche, Viscountess Fermoy, William Tirry, Augustinian hermit. 1655: Daniel O'Brien, Luke Bergin, James Murchu -- hanged

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 23, 1999 - 11:10 am
    The Restoration Onwards: 1689-90 Deposed James II flees to Ireland; defeated at the Battle of the Boyne

    1704: Penal Code enacted; Catholics barred from voting, education, the military, forbidden to engage in trade or commerce, to live in a corporate town or within five miles thereof, to own a horse of greater value than five pounds, to purchase or lease land,to keep any arms for his protection, to hold a life annuity and could not be guardian to a child.

    Domincan Prior's --1665: Raymund O'Moore, Dublin; 1679: Felix O'Conor, Sligo; 1691: Gerald Fitzgibbon, Listowel; 1695: John O'Murrough, Cork; 1704: Clement O'Colgan, Derry; 1707: Daniel McDonnell, Galway; 1707: Felix McDowell, Dublin; 1711 : James O'Hegarty, Derry; 1713: Dominic McEgan, Dublin.

    Uncertain Dates

    Forty Cistercians of Monasternenagh, Limerick; Daniel O'Hanan, died in prison; Donagh O'Kennedy, Donagh Serenan, Fulgentius Jordan, Raymund O'Malley, John Tullis, and Thomas Deir, Augustinians, 1654; James Chevers, O.S.F.; James Roche, O.S.F.; John Mocleus (? Mockler), O.S.F.; John O'Loughlin, O.P.; lay brothers Fitzgibbon and Fox, 1648; Michael Fitzsimon, Conn O'Kiennan, hanged, drawn, and quartered, 1615; Daniel O'Boyle, O.S.F.; Dermot MacCarrha (MacCarthy), John MacConnan, possibly the John Oonan (Conan), executed by martial law, Dublin, 1618; John O'Grady; Thomas Fleming; Lewis O'Laverty, hanged, drawn, and quartered, 1615. Donchus O'Falvey, (Daniel Falvey) friar, remanded at Kerry, 1703.

    1704 - 1921 The 207 years till the Irish Free State is created

    1775: American War of Independence forments Irish unrest.
    1782: Grattan's Parliament persuades British to declare Irish independence, but in name only. 1795: Foundation of the Orange Order. 1798: Wolfe Tone's uprising crushed.

    1801:Ireland becomes part of Britain under the Act of Union.

    1802 Christian Brothers of Ireland founded at Waterford, Ireland. 1812: Christian Brothers in Dublin, by 1907 there were ten communities in Dublin, educating more than 6000 Pupils in primary and secondary schoolsas well as, orphanages, industrial schools, and a large deaf and dumb institution.

    1839: (Simon D) John Joyce, father of James is born
    1845-48: "The Great Hunger" The British call it "The Great Famine."
    1875: Charles Stewart Parnell, a Protestant landholder entered the British Parliament as an Irish representative. 1879-82: The Land War; Parnell encourages boycott of repressive landlords. Michael Davitt, founded the predominantly Catholic Land League to redistribute farm land. By 1879 he had become leader of the Home Rule movement, which insisted that the Irish be allowed a measure of self-government.

    1882: James Joyce born in Dublin 1902: Joyce moves to Paris; returns 1903 because of mother's fatel illness; marries and returns to Europe,Trieste in 1905
    1914: Implementation of Home Rule postponed because of outbreak of World War I. 1916: Easter Rising. After the leaders are executed public opinion backs independence. A Portrait... is published while Ireland is still part of Britian - Joyce is living in Zurich
    1920-21: War between Britain and Ireland; Irish Free State and Northern Ireland created.

    Ed Zivitz
    July 24, 1999 - 11:29 am
    An article in the N Y times on Sat 7/24/99 claims that in the land of Joyce & Yeats the illiteracy rate is 23% of the population. Apparently many are functional illiterates and have trouble reading applications & other directions..mentioned a person (man)who kept going into ladies rest rooms because there was no picture or icon on the door.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 27, 1999 - 04:26 am
    Joan:

    Your speculations are detailed and wonderful. I have about 10 pages of notes on Chapter V. Just got back from a four-day break in Massachusetts at my niece's. Our kids and grandkids from Spokane and Cleveland were there. They had a grand time, but it was somewhat chaotic. We were glad to escape to our motel every so often.

    Will finish my interpretation of V and post within a couple of days. Milt doesn't believe the server will accept all that material, but my son-in-law in Berkeley gets students' and colleagues' papers that way, so I hope it will be okay.

    Love,

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 30, 1999 - 07:15 am
    Hello Everyone: I have been trying for years to understand what Joyce is saying in this chapter, so I decided to study it while paying close attention to the text. In no way is this a substitute for reading the text. No one can write like Joyce. It’s difficulty in understanding, aside from the Latin (which Joan has so admirably translated for us) is : l. that Joyce is dealing with an erudite young man who is exploring the meaning of beauty. 2. He realizes his apartness from and lack of understanding by his family and friends 3. and he is thinking about what he will do with the future that lies before him. However, he is still a young man, who thinks little of the esteem in which his companions hold him, so he sometimes kids them along. This results in some intellectual gobbledegook, which his listeners acknowledge as being serious, but they do not continue the discussion. They, like many of our contemporaries, are really involved in their own line of thought. Sometimes his thoughts run to the inanity which is normal in young man on the threshold of true maturity.

    Portrait - Chapter V, Page 1 Joan: Your Latin translations are wonderful! They make it very clear that this chapter is Stephen’s search for the identification and meaning of beauty. Moreover, it is also a search for kind of life he wants to live. He idly notices family problems, but kisses the tips of his fingers at them and walks out through the wet rubbish and moldering offal of the neighborhood. Shaking the execrations of his parents any thoughts of his siblings, the sound of the mad nun out of his mind, he enjoys the clean damp of nature (the almost constant mist, rain and greyness which is responsible for the impressive green of Ireland.)

    Ignoring the sloblands in his walk across the city, he is thinking of the impressive, thought-provoking literature he’s read. From memories of the girls and women in Hauptman through great philosophers from Aristotle to Acquinas, his single-minded search for the philosophic meaning of beauty turns him to thoughts of Ibsen, Ben Jonson and the songs of the Elizabethans.

    However, he realizes that his thinking is based only on slender sentences he has remembered from Aristotle and from (LATIN TRANS.) “The Synopsis of the Scholastic Philosophy for understanding Thomas Acquinas.” He is full of doubt and self mistrust, but sometimes there are moments of intuition, moments of lightening of so clear a splendor, that the world perishes at his feet as though consumed by fire. These are the moments when he feels ennobled by the mantle of beauty which has enfolded around him. And his heart is lightened though he passes through the squalor and noise of the city.

    He remembers McCann’s calling him an anti-social being who is unconcerned about changing society and is interested only in his own thoughts and ideas. He thinks of Cranly, who he believes is so close a friend that he tells him of the tumults, longings and unrests in his soul and remembers that Cranly listened like a priest, who had no power to help or absolve.

    His friends’ disinterest infuses into the air around him and all the words suddenly become puerile and deteriorate into the jingle about the yellow ivy which leads to the word ivory and the (LATIN TRANS. ) “India sends ivory.” Remembering he learned the little Latin he knew from Ovid, “Latin verse by a Portuguese priest.” (LATIN TRANS,) “The orator summarizes the poet.” This leads to thoughts of Roman history handed on to him (LATIN TRANS.} “in search of a crisis through the words (LATIN TRANS.) “rendered sonorously as the filling of a pot with (denaries) which are small silver coins.”

    He is coming to the conclusion “that he would never be but a shy guest at the feast of the world’s culture, since the monkish learning in which he was striving to forge an esthetic philosophy was held no higher in the age he lived in than the subtle and curious jargon of heraldry and falconry.” * * * *

    Page 2

    He sees the grey block of Trinity. (Everything he sees has the tinge of grey, probably because of his eye problems). While he is trying so hard ”to free his feet from the fetters of the reformed conscience,” he passes the statue of the national poet of Ireland. (Who is that? It can’t be Yeats who is held in such high esteem. He calls it a “Firbolg in the borrowed cloak of a Milesian.” PLEASE: Somebody help me on what that means!!!

    BEAUTIFUL LANGUAGE about bad feelings--I’ve got to quote: “He looked at it without anger: for, though sloth of the body and of the soul crept over it like unseen vermin over the servile head, it seemed humbly conscious of its indignity.” “Firbolg” must have been what he called his friend Davin, for he remembers that Davin says “-- Go on Stevie, I have a hard head. Call me what you will.”

    He then thinks of Davin who is the son of peasants whose financial success has supplied him with much luxury. He thinks of Davin’ s rude Firbolg mind and how S. has tried to impress Davin with his knowledge and his youthful longings. Davin tried to parry and thrust, for “ he had sat at the feet of Michael Cuisack, the Gael” (Who was he? Another one to check..) Then S. saw “suddenly by a grossness of intelligence or bluntness of feeling or by a dull stare of terror in the eyes, the mirror of soul of a starving Irish village in which the curfew was still a nightly fear.”

    Joyce then tells of Davin’s background and education which turned him into a jock who worshipped the sorrowful legend of Ireland. The flat life of the college made his fellow students worship him as a young fenian. Davin negated all of English and European culture as if in obedience to a password. In irritation S. had often called him one of the tame geese.

    Davin had tried to get close to S. by telling him the story of the young woman he met in the lonely cottage on the moor. It reminds S. of the peasant women he saw standing in doorways as the college boys drove by “as a type of her race and his own” and their mutual loneliness. Then he has an encounter with the young girl who tries to sell him flowers. But he doesn’t even have a penny to give her. He feels discouraged by his poverty, remembers the tribute to the Frenchman Wolfe Tone and the protest of the smiling young man with the sign “Vive I’reland.” (I’m not sure whether this is protest by an Irishman or support by a French man? Joyce leaves us wondering about many things.)

    Though the trees in Stephen’s Green are fragrant from the rain, the earth gives up a mortal odor. But the stories his elders have told him have begun to fade against the corruption he will be taught when he enters the somber college. Too late to go to his French class he goes into the Physics theatre, where he recognizes by it’s leanness and greyness the figure of the dean of studies.

    The dean says he will teach him the useful art of lighting the fire. Joyce describes his preparations and the dean’s physical appearance, including his aging body , greyed with a silverpointed down. To fill the silence, Stephen says “I am sure I could not light a fire.”

    The dean says S. is an artist and they begin a discussion of what is beauty. S. quotes Acquinas (LATIN TRANS..) “That is beautiful which gives pleasure to the eye.” The dean says if it gives pleasure to the eye, will it therefore be beautiful? Stephen again answers (LATIN TRANS.) “ That is good towards which the appetite is moved. “

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 30, 1999 - 07:20 am
    Portrait of the Artist Page 3

    S. is reminded that the dean has the silent soul of a Jesuit. He is lame like Ignatius, but lacks Ignatius’s enthusiasm He has no heights or depths of emotion, but only obedience. He is (LATIN TRANS.) “Like an old man’s walking stick.”

    The dean wants to know when S. will write about his concept of beauty, but S. deprecates his own ability.. He says he can only work with one of two ideas from Aristotle and Acqinas. “ I need them until I have done something for myself by their light. The dean mentions Epictetus.

    “An old gentleman said Stephen coarsely, who said that the soul is very like a bucketful of water.” Then dean then tells the story of E. who when he realized it was in the character of the thief to steal he bought and earthen lamp to discourage the stealing.

    Stephen with his penchant for words allows his mind to play with a jingle of bucket, lamp, lamp, bucket, etc. He sees the dean as completely dull and impenetrable. He brings up a discussion of literary words versus those of the marketplace. The dean comes back to the process of making the fire and there is the discussion of the tundish.

    Stephen wants to get back to the discussion of beauty. That is what this whole chapter is about. S. says what the d. asked about a moment ago is more interesting. “What is that beauty which the artist struggles to express from lumps of earth,” he says coldly. He remembers that the language they are using was the d.’s before it was his (the d. is an Englishman). S. cannot write some English words without an unrest of spirit. The English language would always be for S. an acquired speech. “I have not made or accepted its words.”

    The d. wants to talk about the difference between moral beauty and material beauty. But S. is disheartened. Does not want to continue the discussion.

    The d. brings the discussion to S.’s future. S. doubts his own talent, but the d. says (LATIN TRANS.) “By rough ways to the stars.” The d. goes off to greet the students and S. thinks with pity how this man and the other Jesuits “had earned the name of worldlings at the hands not of the unworldly only but of the wordly also for having pleaded, during all their history at the bar of God’s justice for the souls of the lax and the lukewarm and the prudent.”

    Then S. goes to the physics class where there is some usual student raillery. Moynihan’s rude humor about ellipsoidal balls sets S. to thinking of the vestments, the priests and all the administrators swaying and dancing in the manner of that TV. show of our time THE SINGING DETECTIVE.:

    “The young professor like a giraffe cropping high leafage among a herd of antelopes, the troubled prefect of sodality, the roundheaded professor of Italian with his rogue’s eyes. They came ambling and tumbling, and capering, kilting their gowns for leap frog, holding one another back, shaken with deep fast laughter, smacking one another behind and laughing at their rude malice, calling to one another by familiar nicknames,” etc. Rereading this part and what comes before it makes me almost sure that the author of T SD must have got his inspiration from Joyce.

    I laughed at the question which was still being asked by wary students in my time: “Are we likely to be asked that question for the test?” S. is offended by everything about the questioner and thinks that the young man’s father might have sent him closer to home to study and thus save money on train fare. Then inwardly he cautions himself. “Can you say with certitude by whom the soul of your race was bartered and its elect betrayed. Remember Epictetus he tells himself. “It is probably in his character to ask such a question at such a moment in such a tone,” etc. The droning voice of the Prof. goes on an on winding

    Portrait of the Artist Page 4

    Moving slowly around the coils he is using in demonstration. The closing bell rings and is usually the result, everyone jumps up to leave.

    Outside the classroom is McCann with his table for signatures..

    Stephen asks Cranly if he has signed. C. says in Dog Latin Ego Habeo meaning I have. S. wants to know what it’s for Cranly says in (LATIN TRANS.) For universal peace. When S. reacts negatively to the picture of the Csar, C. asks S. if he is annoyed. or in bad humor. S. denies it. But C. says (LATIN TRANS.) I think you are a bloody liar and in bad humor.

    Moynihan on his way to the table to sign drops a comment in S.’s ear. Stephen turns to Cranly and wonders why Moynihan confides in him. Cranly calls Moynihan a sugar. (Maybe that means he melts easily.) Stephen then says in LATIN TRANS), “Who is in bad humor? You or me?” C. repeats that Moynihan is a flaming bloody sugar. It is Cranly’s epitaph for all dead friendships. Stephan wonders if it also be the end for his relationship with Cranly. Unlike the speech of Davin, Stephen characterizes Cranly’s speech like an echo of the quays of Dublin’s decaying seaport and the eloquence of Dublin given back flatly from a pulpit.

    MacCann marches briskly towards them from the other side of the hall. S. is interested only in the tablet of chocolate peeping out of MacCann’s pocket, but a group of students gather around to hear the discussion. S. wants to know if he will get paid if he signs the testimonial. MacCann begins to speak of disarmament, arbitration, the new gospel of life, the business of securing the greatest possible happiness to the greatest possible number.

    The students gather around to hear the discussion between S. and MacCann. MacCann has said asked S. to sign. S. wants to know if he will get paid if he does. MC. says he thought he was an idealist Temple gets into the argument says he supports the petition, thinks Marx is a bloody cod. Cranly tries to shut him up but Temple insists that Socialism was founded by an Irishman: John Anthony Collins. This inspires a silly jingle from Moynihan. When MacCann still insists on an answer from S. S. says the affair doesn’t interest him in the least. MC calls him a reactionary and suggests that Minor poets are above such trivial actions as universal peace.

    Cranly tries to make peace with the handball. Says (LATIN TRANS.) “Peace over the bloody world.”

    S. gestures towards the image of the Csar. “If we must have a Jesus, let us have a legit. Jesus.”

    The gypsy student tries to institute a discussion about religious belief, but Cranly says: (LATIN TRANS. ) “Let’s go play ball.”

    As S. is led away he says: “My signature is of no account.” Let us both go our own ways. McC says S. needs to learn about altruism and the dignity of the individual. As they cross the hall they see the d. greeting the students. Temple leans across Cranly and reveals that the d. was a married man with children before his conversion.. He cackles about it and Cranly threatens him, calls him a “flaming bloody fool.” He continues the threat, calling him a bloody ape and a flaming bloody idiot.

    They go to the ball field and Temple sidles over to S. to ask if J.J. Rousseau was a sincere man?

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 30, 1999 - 07:23 am
    Portrait of the Artist Page 5

    Cranly picks up a weapon and threatens Temple: “If you say another word to anyone I’ll kill you (LATIN TRANS.) On the spot.

    Cranly continues to curse Temple: Says you might as well talk to a flaming chamberpot. Go home Temple, For God’s sake go home.

    Temple keeps out of reach of physical attack. Points at S. says he’s the only man here with an individual mind.

    Lynch gets into the discussion, tussles with Cranly briefly and then they pull apart. The get back to the signing of the petition and Davin who had been intent on the game, reenters the talk. “you’re a terrible man Stevie. Always alone.”

    Davin calls S. a born sneerer and they begin to discuss S.’s roots and interest in Irish informers. They begin to talk and laugh in a more friendly way. S. remembers when he and Davin first met. Davin recalls S.’s former confidence. “Why did you tell me these things.”

    S: “You mean I’m a monster.” Davin: No. “ But I wish you had not told me. “ Davin tries to urge S. to ally himself with the cause. S. says I will not atone for the mistakes of my ancestors.

    THE DEDALUS THEME:

    S. “When the soul of a man is born in this country there are nets flung at it to hold it back from flight. You talk to me of nationality, language , religion. I shall try to fly by those nets.”

    Davin gives up. Ireland first. You can be a poet or mystic after.

    S.’s answer “Ireland is the old sow that eats her farrow.” Davin is saddened , but is soon involved in the game which Cranly then joins. When the ball thuds, Cranly exclaims in answer, “Your soul.”

    S. leaves the game with Lynch. He offers L. a cigarette. Says, “I know you’re poor.”

    Lynch answers, “Damn your yellow insolence.”

    But S. insisted in intellectual conversation despite L.’s carnal views. L. tries to stop him. He has a hangover, but S. opens a discussion on pity. He relates the story of the girl killed by a sliver of glass in the hansom cab--says “the reporter called it a tragic death. It is remote from terror and pity according to the terms of my definitions.”

    “The tragic emotion is a face looking two ways--towards terror and towards pity. I mean the tragic emotion is static, or rather the dramatic emotion is. Feelings incited by improper art are kinetic, desire or loathing.

    Desire urges us to go to something. Loathing urges us to go from it. The arts which excite them porno or didactic are therefore improper arts. The esthetic emotion is therefore static. The mind is arrested and raised above desire and loathing.

    Lynch remembers writing his name on the statue of Venus. Was that not desire. S. says he is talking about normal natures. You once ate dried cowdung. L. Affirms this.

    Portrait of the Artist Page 6

    Stephen sees Lynch as reptilian in appearance. Yet Lynch’s eyes are lit by “one tiny human point, the window of a shriveled soul, poignant and self-embittered.” S. reneges and admits that they are both really animals. S.. then continues: “ improper esthetic means (who has decided what is improper?) are really unaesthetic emotions because they are not more than physical.” Our flesh shrinks from what it dreads, but responds to what it desires by a reflex action like the eyelid closing before we are aware that the fly is about to enter our eye.

    Is S. putting Lynch on when he tells him that his reaction to the stimulus of the nude statue was simply a reflex action of the nerves? That is not what beauty is, S. says. It should awaken an ideal pity or an ideal terror, “a stasis called forth, prolonged and at last dissolved by the rhythm of beauty.”

    When Lynch wants to know what that is, Stephen gives him some gobbledygook about the parts of rhythm.

    If that’s so says Lynch , though I did eat cow dung once, I admire only beauty.

    We are right and the others are wrong, S. says and his blush makes him realize what he is doing. He now patronizes Lynch and tells him in detail how to pursue an understanding of art.

    Of course it hasn’t helped Lynch to understand. Lynch says he still doesn’t know what is art? What is the beauty it expresses?

    S. gives up, mentions Cranly and the discussion of pigs, and calls both Lynch and Cranly a distressing pair.

    Lynch frustrated says he doesn’t care about anything. All he wants is a job and 500 a year. S. can’t help him get one. L. takes S.’ s last cigarette and is willing to go on listening.

    Lynch has learned something in school. He translates S.’s statement into Latin.: “That is beautiful which gives pleasure to the eye.”

    S. again goes off into discussion of the Latin word “visa.” He then tells L. that L. would not write his name in pencil across the hypotenuse of a right-angled triangle.”

    No, says Lynch only across the hypo. of the Venus.

    S. ignores the comment. He embarks on a confusing explanation that beauty is the splendor of truth and that the concept of beauty and truth are related to each other. He makes it sound more authoritative by his quotes from Plato and Aristotle.

    L. continues to ask the same question: What is beauty?

    S. comes down out of the clouds. “Let us take woman, “ and of course L. agrees fervently, “Let us take her.”

    S. then discusses standards of beauty among different ethnic groups. There is the hypothesis that beauty in women serves to assure propagation of the species. This is eugenics rather than esthetics. It suggests MacCann in a classroom with one hand on Darwin and the other on the new testament.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 30, 1999 - 07:26 am
    Portrait of the Artist Page 7

    “Then MacCann is a sulphuryellow liar, says Lynch.

    S. laughs, but continues.

    A dray laden with old iron jangles by, drowning out all sound. S. waits, then continues

    S seems to be more serious now. He says that the same object may not be beautiful to all people. There are certain aspects of esthetic understanding which everyone agrees on. However, you may see beauty in one form, while I see it in another. Let’s go back to saint Thomas for a little wisdom. L. laughs “You sound like a jolly round friar. He lets him know that he thinks S. is putting him on. “Are you laughing in your sleeve?”

    S. says he is using applied Aquinas. For artistic conception, gestation and reproduction, I require new terminology and new personal experience.

    Tell me about that later, says Lynch. They remember a hymn Aquinas wrote. Lynch begins to sing it softly: (LATIN TRANS.):

    “Fulfilled is all that David told/in true prophetic song of old:/Amidst the nations, God, saith he, /Hath reigned and triumphed from the Tree.”

    As they turn the corner of the street they meet another student who tells them the results of the exams.

    They talk about school a bit and the student says to S. “I hear you are writing an essay about esthetics.” At S.’s denial the student tells what he knows of writers in that field. Some small talk, the student leaves to Lynch’s scorn “That pancakeeating excrement can get a good job, and I have to smoke cheap cigarettes.”

    They turn towards Merrion Square and S. goes back to his discussion of beauty. To find the qualities of universal beauty the relations of the sensible must correspond to the phases of artistic understanding. It sounds like he is putting Lynch on again. He quotes in Latin, then translates: “Three things are needed for beauty, wholeness, harmony and radiance.”

    In the next two paragraphs in which he describes the basket, he is out in left field. I think he is parodying the prolix discussions that intellectuals get into without leading anywhere.

    However, S. gets serious again when he explains the meaning of claritas: “The artistic discovery and representation of the divine purpose in anything or a force of generalization which would make the esthetic image a universal one.” In discussing the basket, analyzing it according to its form and understanding it as a thing, you make the only synthesis possible. You see the thing that it is. It is no other thing. It is the whatness of the thing. This is the supreme quality which the artist feels when the esthetic image is first conceived in his imagination..

    He feels that Lynch is enchanted. Says that his words were in the tradition of the literary. He again mentions the different approach in the marketplace (he had mentioned it to the dean.) He then mentions the various forms: the lyric, epic and dramatic forms. He then tells Lynch of the various questions he has noted in his book at home. When he comes to the man making the image of a cow out of wood, Lynch says “That has true scholastic stink.” Lynch is not completely stupid. He seems to know that S. is partly serious, but also kidding him along..

    Portrait of the Artist Page 8

    Then S. brings up the sculpture described by the philosopher Lessing. S. considers the art of sculpture inferior and that Lessing should not have written about it. Obviously he has not seen much sculpture because he probably believes that all of it is like the commemorative statue to what he calls “the national poet of Ireland.” S. considers literature the highest form of art, but even here he says, the forms are confused. He says the lyric form which is simplest because of its dependence on rhythm. Men used this rhythm in song in the process of his work But he who sings as he goes is “more conscious of the instant of emotion rather than of himself as feeling emotion.”

    The simplest epic form emerges from the lyric when the artist prolongs and broods upon himself as the center of an epic event. It is what sets him apart from himself and from other people.

    The narrative is not purely personal “The personality of the artist passes into the narration itself, flowing round and round the person and the action like a vital sea.”

    “The dramatic form fills every person with such vital force that he or she assumes a proper and intangible esthetic force.” What he is over-intellectualizing about here is that the artist becomes an omnipotent force no longer concerned with what he has written.

    Looking at this long paragraph, I at first thought of it as a serious discussion, but now find it terribly confused. Much of it is misconceived and I find it necessary to go to back other writers’ definition of these forms.

    A fine rain begins to fall and they hurry for shelter. Lynch asks, Why are you prating about beauty and imagination in this barren country?

    When they get to the arcade of the library, they join their fellow students who are protecting themselves from the rain. Stephen stands on the step just below them--ignoring the heavy rain. He watches the girl he has lately been enamored of, decides she is not worthy of his attention, forgets his tussles with literary theory, loses his courage and lapses into “listless peace.”

    He list ens to the medical students discussing their future. It is very much concerned with how to make money, more than with the practice of medicine.

    Here there is a Dog Latin quote--not sure who it comes from. Trans: “I believe that the life of the poor is simply awful, simply bloody awful in Liverpool.”

    The voices fade as S. watches the young women who are preparing to leave the shelter. Lovely description of the shower “tarrying like diamonds.” The “trim boots of the women prattled”--as they talked quietly and gaily, “glancing at the clouds, holding their umbrellas at cunning angles, closing them again, holding their skirts demurely.”

    S. wonders if he has judged the young woman harshly and perhaps she really has no guile and lives a simple life.

    * * * The asterisks are Joyce’s for now we see him awaking at dawn. It is a sweet awakening. He has had a pleasant dream about seraphim. He has no concept about time. There is a lovely passage about the seraphim. The next few paragraphs show him in the process of writing a poem--a villanelle, while a rose like aura suffuses everything. When he stumbles in his thinking and cannot continue to work on the poem, the roseglow dies and a white light covers everything. He searches for paper and pencil to write

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 30, 1999 - 07:29 am
    Portrait of the Artist Page 9

    out the lines of the poem before he forgets them. Finally finds a cigarette packet and pencil and sets to work.

    After writing them out he lies back on the lumpy pillow and remembers how though he is unhappy in the parlor with the other people, how his heart was lightened when he played and sang to the young woman. At one instant she seemed to trust him, but when they met in the dance, he tells her he was born to be a monk. She tells him she thinks he’s a heretic. No, he decides. That is not his image. He also decides that the girl is not for him. He is angry at her and also at many of the women he has encountered: the flowergirl, the kitchengirl he heard sing, the one who laughed when he stumbled over his broken sole, the one he saw coming from factory work.

    Yet his disdain is mixed with longing. Maybe the young woman represented most women in his country--a batlike soul lonely and loveless. Why has she chosen her lowly lover when she could reveal herself to S. who is a “priest of eternal imagination transmuting the daily bread of experience into the radiant body of everliving life.” He finds new lines from the Eucharist to begin his poem., sys them aloud, then copies them down ,

    He is still in bed and it is quiet. But he thinks of the morning noises that will soon begin. He pulls the blanket over his head and stares at the flowered wall paper. Eventually he goes back to sleep.

    He had written verses for her again after ten years. Then there is the lovely passage where he is saying good-bye to her on the steps of the tram. He thinks of what would happen if he sent the poem to her--how it would be received by her brothers and her uncle the priest. He tries to wipe these ideas from his mind. He decides that she would not show them to anybody. He begins to feel he had done her wrong. They had sinned. First he had felt that she had experienced the same joy he had felt, but then he decided it was not so.

    Thinking of her with desire, his soul is fired again and he is able to complete the villanelle.

    * * *

    The asterisks are Joyce’s again.

    He is on the steps of the library watching the birds. Lovely two paragraphs about their flight.

    The inhuman clamor soothes his ears and drowns out his mother’s complaints. “The dark frail quivering bodies wheeling and fluttering and swervinground an airy temple of tenuous sky soothed his eyes which still saw the image of his mother’s face.”

    He wonders why he is spending time watching the birds. (I often watch the flights of birds and think he does a great job of description here.) He thinks of writers he has known who saw the correspondence of birds to things of the intellect and “of how the creatures of the air have their knowledge and know their times and seasons because they, unlike man, are in the order of their life and have not perverted that order by reason.” DEDALUS THEME AGAIN: He has a fear of the unknown of symbols and omens, of the hawklike man whose name he bore soaring out of captivity on osierwoven wings of Thoth the god of writers.

    He smiled as he thought of the god’s image and knew he would not have remembered the god’s name if it was not like an Irish oath. It was folly. But was it for this folly that he was about to leave everything he has known?

    When the birds come back, he decides that their comings and goings must mean that like them he too must go away. The lines of a poem about wandering come to him. A soft liquid joy flows through him. He repeats this again. He likens the birds to the words he is always thinking of. Questions whether they are symbols of departure or loneliness? He thinks of being in the theatre and of the attacks by the audience on what has occurred on stage.

    He is now in the reader’s room at the library and sees Cranly listening to a medical student When a priest slammed his book down in complaint, S. tells them they had better leave. As they leave S. tells C. he wants to talk to him. C. is still thinking of the chess game he has been discussing. They meet an old scholar who may be a symbol of those who remain forever in academia and go out past the park trees. Everything is grey. He sees his sister being embraced by Davin and wishes it was Cranly.

    The students are gathered listening to Temple who is still talking about the Jesuit who had been a married man. They talk about family roots. Temple says to S. LATIN TRANS. “of a noble and venerable family.” They descend into horseplay when one of the students farts.

    It is obvious that the students revere S. when Temple makes the statement about zoology and asks S. “Do you feel how profound that is because you are a poet?” There is an exchange between Temple and Cranly during which T. says he, himself, is a ballocks. Then he says Cranly, who has always brutally abused him, is a ballocks too. “Only he doesn’t know it. And that’s the only difference I see.” The insult has passed over Cranly like foul water.

    The young woman passed them and bowed across Stephen to Cranly. S. suspects that C. has blushed, but he is not sure because he cannot see in the waning light. Maybe C. was attracted to her, which is why C. had been often rude to S.’ confessions. But S. has also found that he has been rude to himself and remembers praying to God in the wood near Malahide. It was getting dark and he thinks of the dark as poetic line. He thinks of the girl and the poem and wanders away from the students. He thinks of the darkness of desire and what does it all lead to Chambering. The bed? He thinks of sweet things and then lumps all women together.

    But that is not the way to think of her. He remembers the odors of her body. He must have slept with her. Even when he captures the louse on his neck, he thinks of a literary phrase. But he feels despair. Condemns himself feeling that his mind breeds vermin and his thoughts are lice. But a line from Nash saves his mood “Brightness falls from the air,” not lice.

    There is the incident with the teacher of young children during which Cranly insults him Temple tries to get him into a religious discussion. Cranly grabs S.’s stick and tries to chase down Temple. S. asks Cranly to come away. He wants to speak to him. While he waits for Cranly, he thinks many thoughts of how the Irish could breed a less ignoble race. He remembers Davin’s story about the woman who gave him a cup of milk and nearly wooed him to her bed. Why had no woman ever wooed S., he thinks.

    When they are finally alone S. tells Cranly about the quarrel he had with his mother. S. tells C. he wants nothing to do with religion. C. sounds like a priest when he says many people have doubts, even those who are religious. They overcome them or put them aside, C. says. S. says I do not wish to do that.

    Aren’t you worried about the day of Judgement, C. says.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 30, 1999 - 07:31 am
    S. says with obvious sarcasm that the alternative is bliss in the company of the dean of studies. C. remarks that S.’ mind is supersaturated with religion Are you happier now than when you were overwhelmed with it in school. S. says he was both happy and unhappy. “I was someone else.” He believes he is a changed man. C. asks if he loves his mother. S. says I don’t know what the words mean. C. asks if he ever felt love towards anyone or anything. S. says he tried to love God, but failed. He is still unsure, and thinks maybe he could still love God. Then C. asks if his mother had a happy life? Stephen says he has no idea. C. then asks about his father. What did his father do? S. reels off a list of things which categorizes his father. C. comments on the great deal of suffering the mother must have experienced. Would you try to save her from more? he says. Do what she wishes you to do and set her mind at rest. Every “bleating goat and jackass” has ideas and ambitions, but whatever a mother feels must be real he says. Stephen makes some statements about writers who did not have good relationships with mothers. C. derides his opinion of them and calls them pigs. Stephen comments that Jesus treated his mother with “scant courtesy, but he was apologized for by a Jesuit theologian.. C. wants to know if S. ever thought that Jesus was not what he pretended to be. S. says that J. believed that himself. But when C. says Jesus may have been a blackguard, S. says “Are you trying to make a convert of me or a pervert of yourself?” C. wants to know if S. has been shocked by the discussion.

    Why were you shocked C. says. S. is still unsure. S. seems a this point to be an agnostic, not an atheist. S. lists the things he fears. “But why do you fear a bit of bread “ (that is the body of J.)? Do you fear being struck dead for sacrireligion? S. says what he fears is the chemical reaction he would feel if he flouted 20 centuries of authority and veneration. Then C. wants to know if he intends to become a Protestant. S. disclaims that since he still sees Catholicism as more “logical and coherent” than Protestantism.

    They pass through Pembroke township A woman sings. C. says in LATIN: A woman sings. It is from the first chanting of the passions: LATIN: “And you were with Jesus at Galilee.”

    Beautiful sentence: “And all hearts were touched and turned to her voice, shining like a young star, shining clearer as the voice intoned the Proparoxyton (rhetorical term for a (Latin ) word having the acute accent on the next to last syllable.) and more faintly as the cadence died.” ( The lines above are lovely too but a little too much to type.)

    As they go on C. continues to sing Rosie O’Grady. C. asks: Is this poetry? Do you know what the words mean? S. says significantly: “I want to see Rosie first.”

    S. then decides that C. feels the sufferings of women and would want to shield them. He than decides that their friendship is coming to an end and it is time for him to go. He tells C. that’s what he has to do. C. points out that it is not the buildings, clergy or dogma. “It is the whole mass of those born into it. C. repeats what S. has been thinking that S. must find his way through his own unfettered thinking. They have a short discussion about the morality of robbery. S. says it would pain him as much to rob as it would if he were the victim.

    C. wants what he thinks of deflowering virgins. S. now tells him frankly: “I will not serve that in which I no longer believe: home, fatherland or church. He wants to express himself freely in life and in art and will do this in silence, exile and cunning. He tells C. he has made him confess to him.

    S. then tells C. what he does not fear: being alone, being spurned, leaving whatever he has to leave, even not having only one friend. S. thinks he has touched C.’s own fear of aloneness.

    * * *

    The asterisks are Joyce’s and the ending is in diary form.

    20 March - reviews C.s background 21 March - thinking about C. again.- a death’s head on shroud He may be trying to get into heaven by picking the lock at the gate. 22 March - He and Lynch stalk a woman. He does not feel comfortable in this situation. 23 March - thinking about his mother 24 March - began by a discussion with Mother about the Blessed Virgin Mary. Mother was argumentative. He asked her for sixpence. Got threepence. Then he went to the college , had a discussion about Bruno the Nolan which ended with a recipe for LATIN TRANS.: a rice dish made in Bergamo. He wonders if he could repent and sees himself as St. Stephen crying “two round rogue tears one from each eye..

    Crossing Stephen’s green, he thinks of it as his green.. He writes he went to the library, tried to read but couldn’t. Worries about seeing his present amour.

    25 March, morning: Had dreams he wants to get off his chest. He records the dream.

    30 March - Cranly and the story of the mother, child and crocodile. Cranly is still thinking of mothers. Into the Nile mud with it.

    2 April - sees the girl in restaurant. Is told that her brother invited Cranly there.

    3 April - Introduces father to Davin. Father asks why S. doesn’t join a rowing club. Wants him to read law. S. thinks more mud, more crocodiles.

    5 April - thinks of girls

    6 April - Here I think he is thinking of his mother again. She remembers the past . But he says that the past is consumed in the present and the present lives only because it brings forth the future. Then he vulgarly notes that Lynch feels that statues of women should be fully draped with one “hand feeling regretfully her hinder parts.” Obviously this is one of the phrases which book banners used against him. Later he says “I desire to press in my arms the loveliness which has not yet come into the world.

    13 April - Damns the dean for the tundish.

    14 April - comments on story about Irish and English languages Wonders if he should grapple with the old man. No I mean him no harm.

    15 April - Recounts meeting the girl Had a little run in with her.. She wishes him well and he decided that it was a friendly meeting.

    16 April - The roads and the world are calling him away.

    26 April - His mother regretfully bids him good-bye. “Welcome, O life! I go to encounter for the millionth time the reality of experience and to forge in the smithy of my soul the uncreated conscience of my race. An absolutely gorgeous ending.

    27 April - P.’s father, old artificer (who is Dedalus, artist, devil, etc.) stand me now and ever in good stead. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 30, 1999 - 10:06 am
    For a complete discussion of my study of the last chapter of Portrait, see Msg. 586 - 591.

    Sorry for taking up so much space.

    Charlotte

    Nellie Vrolyk
    July 30, 1999 - 03:15 pm
    Charlotte, thank you for all the work you put into that; it helped make chapter V more clear for me.

    Nellie

    Kay Lustig
    July 30, 1999 - 03:34 pm
    My take on Stephen's discussion with Lynch re Beauty is that Lynch, while not physically attractive, is one of the few students who shares his interest in philosophical ideas, who will listen to him and ask questions. Maybe Joyce invented Lynch so that he could let the reader know what kind of thinking absorbed him/Stephen at this time in his life, or how he developed his own philosophy about what is beautiful. Stephen seems relieved to be away from those who want to draw him into political, nationalistic or religious discussions or causes, which didn't interest him at all, which in fact represented the nets trying to ensnare him and hold him down fom his own flight.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 30, 1999 - 08:57 pm
    Oh my Charlotte - your work is very apprieciated and so much work at that.

    I've been stalled in his explination of bearty and art - the exchange feels confusing and incomplete to me - I'm looking to see the grand understanding or the question that comes from such an indepth discussion that later, the aha puts it all in place so that, Stephen sees there is no path for him other then becoming an artist. I did notice there is quite a contrast, this very mature intellectual conversation is called to an end because of his sister's pancakes.

    Did find Lynch takes his name from one of the 'Tribes of Galway', native family of Norman origin like the Lynches, Joyces, Bodkins. The Lynches of Galway have a special distincition; in 1493 James Lynch the Chief Magistrate of Galway hanged his own son Walter for the crime fo murder to prevent the sympathetic citizenry of Galway from freeing the murderer.

    And so Kay maybe an additional reason for sharing with Lynch in that they were 'native blood brothers' under the skin? He certainly listened to Stephan without jibbing him with competitive remarks. What do you think?

    Also, Laocoon is a famous Greco-Roman sculpture of Laocoon and his sons being destroyed by snakes. Laocoon was a priest of Troy who tried to prevent the Trojans from accepting the greek gift of the wooden horse. The gods intervened to silence Laocoon and his two sons were attacked by snakes. When he went to their aid all three were dystroyed. This was considered in the art world as a 'higher order' of tragic heroism, although, sculpture was an inferior art derived from a preference at the time for the literary/performing arts.

    In the ninteenth century there was a distinction between the speaking and plastic (sculpture) arts. All arts were organized in an hierarchy of importance and further divided as either classical or romantic. Romantic implied revolutionary and free-spirited.

    I need to read this part again for probably the 6th time but I think, he goes along till his religious background stops him short. I think once he likens clarity of art to God, he can't go any further without the association that beauty and art is a byproduct of God. Then, what does Stephen do with his realization that a waman can be beautiful of herself, not as an instrument of desire. The Church does not support this understanding of woman or beauty and Stephen is caught in the net of years of education in Church dogma.

    He trys to distance himself from Ireland for Ireland, politics, the church but, still sees himself very much the Irishman, his spirituality based in Jesuit tought dogma is important to him. As an Irish Catholic it is hard to tell where nationality and religion seperate. He wants, like Deadelus, to fly across the waters of all that is possible and as an Irish Catholic, politics and his loyalty to Ireland (not becoming like Moore)is what keeps him in the labyrinth.

    After the soaring glory of chapter 4 this chapter is like walking thru the swamps again.

    Another differnce I notice, in chapter 5 Stephen talks his thoughts to others where as earlier chapters his thoughts were in his head and were discribed to us, the reader.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    July 31, 1999 - 06:36 am
    Kay:

    So glad to hear from you again with your interesting, well-written discussion. But didn't you see that Stephen is kidding Lynch along. Stephen thinks he has more in common with Cranly, but in their discussion later on, he realizes that Cranly is more concerned with morals, as well as the fact that Cranly's own reasoning sets him on the road to priestly studies. It is at that point that Stephen realizes he is completely alone "with no friend," and must find his way himself.

    Love,

    Charlotte

    Kay Lustig
    July 31, 1999 - 02:11 pm
    Hi Barbara and Charlotte, Maybe that's important to Stephen- the "blood brothers" idea, but what seems real to me is more of an affinity in their thinking, and in their sense of humor; so that Stephen can go on about his theories on art and beauty, interspersed with witticisms, wise cracks and spoofs by both Stephen and Lynch. (It reminds me a little of the bantering, half serious-half crazily funny discussions my literature and philosophy-loving, recently graduated son and his good friend have had over the past several years.) I don't see Stephen as kidding Lynch along, but more both of them leading Stephen along in a way that they both enjoy, but that also allows Stephen to explore the ideas that are dear to his mind ( I guess not really to his heart, but maybe) and that he has been studying and thinking about during his years at college.

    Kay Lustig
    July 31, 1999 - 05:34 pm
    Barbara, I've been thinking, could Joyce have given Lynch that name for the reason you mentioned? Or is that what you meant?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 1, 1999 - 12:15 am
    That name was a Joyce choice according to my 'Joyce annotated...' and that is where I found the explanation for the name Lynch.

    I'm wondering about the schedule - I really haven't given section b,c and d of chapter 5 their due and here I am off to the coast with all my grands - Daughter drove in from S. C. and my son come on over from Collage Station - we are all meeting up down at Aransas on the coast in the morning for 5 days of sun and surf with all 5 grandboys - what ever y'all deside I will look in next friday and if we are still reading and talking, I hope, I hope, I'll add my two cents worth.

    Sure learned my Irish Catholic history reading this and Joyce has enthralled me with his writing. I feel I could start 'A Portrait...' again from the beginning and come up with so much more - as much as we have done, for me I feel like we have just scratched the surface.

    Joan Pearson
    August 1, 1999 - 05:11 pm
    We're baaack! What a trip! Camped on Mount Hood, attended an amazing wedding at the campsite, saw Mt. Olympus, saw whales (up close and personal - orcas 10 feet from our boat in the San Juan Strait, performing for us like dolphins), sailed to Victoria, had high tea at the Empress, saw Mt. Rainier, did Portland, (lovely city!) met Ginny and Judy Laird for lunch on the Seattle docks complete with hilarious carousal ride and Mexican jumping beans...so much fun!

    And of course, I have jet lag right now and am overwhelmed by your posts here! Now will you bear with me and go slowly this week? I'd like to extend the esthetic discussion with Lynch a bit...please? Like Barb, I got stalled in the discussion on art and beauty and have been walking, climbing, sailing around with so many ideas in my head. I need to have your clear thoughts to help me out.

    The only book I took with me was Stephen Hero which was cheating, but it lets us into Joyce's head at the time he was at the Universtiy. I'd like to share those ideas with you. There's a section on Lynch too...although Joyce didn't use Lynch in his thoughts on art and beauty in Stephen Hero.

    Then, as soon as I got home, I started to read your posts, and was overwhelmed. Will have to study them very closely tomorrow when I have the house to myself. Almost unpacked...tomorrow laundry and Portrait. You all did a super job keeping the discussion rolling. An important lesson for me! I'll explain that another time!

    Before I get off tonight for daughter-in-law's birthday party, I want to add one little paragraph from Theodore Spenser's introduction to Stephen Hero

    "We follow Stephen as he develops his theory...the situation comes to a crisis in the delivery of the paper, and we are interested, as we are interested in a drama, as we wait to hear how the audience will react.."
    Here's my problem...I haven't finished the book. I've read no further than the discussion with Lynch...oh! and the short discussion with Emma Cleary at the close of the discussion. So that when I was reading through your incredible summary, Charlotte, I stopped when I came to the dialogue with Cranly...so as not to spoil the drama. I am regarding the discussion with Lynch as a sounding board for the paper Stephen is preparing, the one on eshetics to which the Dean of Studies was referring in the previous section....

    So, I'd like to stall a little and catch up with the rest of you this week. I have NEVER gotten so "into" a novel, so bogged down in thought as with this one - not even Magic Mountain! I have an article here I intend to share with you that suggests Joyce is a schizophrenic...I think it is a bit of a reach, but if it is so difficult for us to read through it, can you imagine how it was to write it...to live it??? I think it is worthwhile to spend time on it though, I think it is important. I am so grateful that you all have chosen to stick it through!!!

    Love,
    red-eye Joan

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 2, 1999 - 05:37 pm
    Dear Joan:

    I love your description of your vacation. You must have had a fabulous time. Now, we're glad to have you back.

    Milt was responsible for breaking down my long discussion so it would fit into the little message boxes. But we both wonder if there isn't a better way to send a long post. Would sending it to you by E-mail have been better.

    Not that I intend to do such a long thing again, but I really wanted to finally understand this chapter.

    Love,

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    August 2, 1999 - 06:18 pm
    Oh, Charlotte, will you please thank Milt for me...and thank YOU. I have been wrestling with this chapter for weeks and your calm, careful approach has helped so much! I get bogged down in the kinetic, while shooting for the stasis, the static! Am still no further than the dialogue with Lynch, but am beginning to see light at the end of the tunnel. How can I thank you!?

    Here's the post I came in here with...more to come later tonight:

    I have carefully read Barbara's illuminating history notes and annotations... and very, very closely, Charlotte's masterful summary of Chapter V....the first seven pages of it. Will save the rest until I've read the next section of Portrait!

    Okay, what to do...where to start? I've got piles of notes of my own impressions, notes from Stephen Hero, notes from Ellman's biography and now new notes and comments on your recent posts!!! Don't know how to harness all this material and accompanying ideas! I suppose I should follow Charlotte's orderly linear approach - as opposed to the swirling spiral - tornado - of impressions in which I find myself trapped!

    But first, I'll post the comment on possible schizophrenia mentioned yesterday...for your consideration:

    I suppose I should have noted the author, but alas...Anon. states that there are many elements present in the character of Stephen Dedalus, which correspond to symptoms of schizophrenia:
  • dissociation from one's environment
  • search to find a center
  • negative mother-fixation
  • life experience fiercely controlled, rather than genially lived
  • The author expands on the above, applies to Stephen/Joyce and if anyone wishes, I'll go through this stack of books and find it to share with you
    What do you think?

    Joan Pearson
    August 2, 1999 - 08:36 pm
    Kay mentioned her son's "intellectual" (sophomoric?) banter...and it reminds me that we are trying to follow the thoughts of a 17-18 year old boy...not a learned philosopher with a lifetime of experience. Not a well-adjusted boy either, uncomfortable in his environment, without real friends.

    This chapter reminds me of Magic Mountain. I often felt I was in way over my head and the only way I got through it was to listen to the avalanche of philosophic thought with the ears of a very young Hans Castorp. We were often lost together. That's how I am coming to understand Stephen Dedalus...an inexperienced kid - gifted, yes, talented, oh yes. Many indications of the greatness that is evolving...but not yet James Joyce, the great writer if not the greatest of the century. Surely, I can follow the musings of a 17 year old!!!

    Stephen Hero...as Joyce planned it was to be "an autobiographical book, a personal history of the growth of a mind, his own mind, and his own intensive absorption in himself and what he had been and how he had grown out of the Jesuitical garden of his youth. He endeavoured to see himself objectively, to assume a godlike poise of watchfulness over the small boy and youth he called Stephen and who was really himself."
    I'm only turning to only Stephen Hero after wrestling with Portrait - for help in understanding the puzzling parts...and find that Stephen Hero has its own charm as well as fascinating detail...
    In Portrait, Joyce was "aiming at economy, trying to place his center of action inside the consciousness of his hero." In Stephen Hero, we "see things in daylight, instead of under a spotlight - less emphasis, less selection, less art."

    Perhaps SH will help us understand the art!

    I'll attempt to keep all of the following information linear, chronological, as Charlotte did so well...bear with me, there's a lot of it, but it's good stuff! I'll put all the quotes from Stephen Hero in a blue font.

    "Stephen's home life had by this time grown sufficiently unpleasant: the direction of his development was against the stream of tendency of his family...he was harassed very much by enquiries as to his progress at the College and Mr. Daedalus, meditating upon the evasive answers had begun to express a fear that his son was falling into bad company. The youth was given to understand that if he did not succeed brilliantly at the coming examination his career at the University would come to a close. He was not greatly troubled by this warning for he knew that his fate was, in this respect, with his godfather and not with his father. He felt that the moments of his youth were too precious to be wasted in a dull mechanical endeavour...His family expected that he would at once follow the path of remunerative respectability and save the situation but hi could not satisfy his family. He thanked their intention: it had first fulfilled him with egoism; and he rejoiced that his life had been so self-centered. He felt however that there were activities which it <<would be a peril>> to postpone...He was now busily preparing his paper for the Literary and Historical Society ..."
    Doesn't he sound like a kid just full of himself here? Notice his godfather is paying the tuition...also notice that he is spelling DAEDULUS as in the myth in this early version, which he changes to DEDALUS in Portrait.
    "The monster in Stephen had lately taken to misbehaving himself and on the least provocation was ready for bloodshed. Almost every incident of the day was a goad for him and the intellect had great trouble keeping him within bounds. ...the fever- fit of holiness ..had driven him from breathless flights of zeal shamefully inwards and the most that devotional exercises could do for him was to soothe him.

    This soothing he badly needed for he suffered greatly from contact with his new environment. He hardly spoke to his colleagues and performed the business of the class without remark or interest.

    Every morning..took tram for town, sat on the front seat outside with his face to the wind, got off before the Pillar because he wished to partake in the morning life of the city...he strove to pierce the motive center of its ugliness. It was always with a feeling of displeasure that he entered the Green and saw the gloomy building of the College.

    In class, in the hushed library, in the company of other students he would suddenly hear a command to begone, to be alone, a voice agitating the very tympanum of his ear, a flame leaping into divine cerebral life. He would obey the command and wander up and down the streets alone..."

    Nothing said in SH about the patriots and writers Stephen thinks about during his morning walk in Portrait, so they were added later. At this time, young Joyce was also producing a lot of satirical verse...
    The Holy Office
    So distantly I turn to view
    The shamblings of that motley crew,
    Those souls that hate the strength that mine has
    Steeled in the school of old Aquinas.
    Where they have crouched and crawled and prayed
    I stand, the self-doomed, unafraid,
    Unfellowed, friendless and alone,
    Indifferent as the herring-bone
    Firm as the mountain-ridges where
    I flash my antlers on the air."

    I warned you I had a zillion notes... will be back tomorrow. I hope you come back as I empty all my buckets. I find this so fascinating...

    Nellie Vrolyk
    August 3, 1999 - 01:43 pm
    Hello Joan and I'm glad to see you back and regaling us with all the literary goodies you have collected.

    I just haven't been able to get my mind working on Portrait lately. I do have one small thought on why the rather ugly Lynch is chosen to discuss 'Beauty' with: you most recognize something as beautiful when it stands in contrast to something which is not beautiful.

    Joan Pearson
    August 3, 1999 - 07:27 pm
    Nellie, it's good to hear from you even when "out of your mind"! Or isn't that what you said?

    Contrasts yes, lots of that in Joyce's writing, I agree! Irony - lots of that too! So you think Lynch is ugly! I thought him crude as he spent so much time with his off-color jokes - as he gripped his groin with his hand in his pockets...(sometimes both hands!) . Everything Stephen said to him seemed to elicit a carnal response. I think that such a response what Aquinas called "kinetic"...and therefore not within the realm of the beautiful. I'm not sure I fully understood that part of the discussion...but it seemed to say that true beauty does not evoke such a response. True beauty is a state of stasis...the level you reach when you pass through a subjective response and appreciate the perfection, the harmony of the object for what it is. Something like that. If I really understood, I'd give an example. I'm not sure young Stephen/James understood the "slender threads" of information he had garnered from Aquinas either. But he knew that the carnal, kinetic response that Lynch was exhibiting was not beauty!

    I'll just have to add here that I always thought that "beauty" elicited a positive response, a kinetic response from the beholder. Apparently that is not Aquinas' way of thinking! True beauty goes beyond the physical... "Truth and beauty are akin." Maybe it's something on the order of : lust is not love. But what is beauty? What is love for that matter? Any ideas?

    Anyway, as Stephen/Joyce prepares his paper on Aesthetics, he is also drawing his own conclusions...taking what he needs from Aquinas and forming his own concepts....he tells us that he is determined to "...to express from the gross earth or what it brings forth, from sound, shape, color - prism gates of the soul - an image of beauty. That is art!" Is that what he's doing with Lynch? He regards his eyes "reptilian", (his"face resembles a devil's mask"), but there is that human glint in his eye...is there beauty there? Lynch is not a dummy, is he? He has a mind. He follows Stephen's theories, he responds with much humor, the humor of understanding. He sang in Latin the majestic hymn written by Aquinas (for Holy Thursday--we are in Easter week still, aren't we...) I get the feeling that Stephen is a Jesus figure here, with his disciples, not fully comprehending his message. It's way over their heads.

    Here's something interesting from Stephen Hero. The discussion concerning art and beauty is there, but it's all in Stephen's head...no Lynch. Lynch was added to "Portrait later - to break the monotony perhaps? The contrast gets our attention here, as Nellie points out.

    Joan Pearson
    August 4, 1999 - 08:44 pm
    Charlotte, your questions regarding the national poet of Ireland, Firbolg, Wolfe Tone and sugar sent me on a merry chase, with some interesting results.

    I think they need to be put in context to comprehend the mocking irony as Stephen walks the streets of Dublin, severing his connection to his Irish heritage with each step he takes.

    "The grey block of Trinity on his left...pulled his mind downward, and while he was striving...to free his feet from the fetters of the reformed conscience he came upon the droll statue of the national poet of Ireland.

    He looked at it without anger ...it seemed humbly conscious of its indignity ( the statue stands over a public urinal near Trinity College)."

    The national poet of Ireland is pure sarcasm. It is Thomas Moore, who left Ireland for the drawing rooms of London to amuse the wealthy with his fragile erotic verse. His laments, Irish Melodies for dear old Ireland were not of Irish rebellion, but rather sentimental complaints acceptable to English ears.

    His reputation was tarnished by his apparent willingness to compromise artistic integrity.

    Moore stood there, "the sloth of his body rising up the folds of the cloak and around the servile head - a Firbolg in the borrowed cloak of a Milesian; and he thought of his friend Davin, the peasant student.

    " The Firbolgs were an ancient tribe living in Ireland - a dwarfish, primitive uncultured race...serfs -conquered by the Milesians. The Irish race is known as the Milesian race because genuine Irish (Celtic) people are supposed to be descended from Milesius of Spain, whose sons invaded and possessed Ireland a thousand years BC - a tall handsome, cultured people. So what does that make Davin? A primitive warrior for Ireland, a Nationalist with a "servile head" who was doomed to live under the domination of a stronger, more cultured people...

    Wolfe Tone

    "Grafton Street...along which he walked, prolonged that moment of discouraged poverty. In the roadway at the head of the street a slab was set to the memory of Wolfe Tone and he remembered having been present with his father at its laying. He remembered with bitterness that scene of tawdry tribute. There were four French delegates...a plump smiling young man held ...a card on which were printed the words: 'Vive Irlande!' "
    Wolfe Tone's statue was never built, where the slab was placed as a foundation. He was another Irish Nationalist, who at first sought civil and religious toleration, envisioning a union of Protestant and Catholic Ireland - constitutional independence, a model for the US and revolutionary France. He shifted to rebellion against the British, with French aid and was captured at sea. While awaiting execution, he cut his throat. Joyce rejected the country which produced him...feels betrayed by the leaders who betrayed Ireland and therefore his own future by making Dublin a center of paralysis.

    And finally...sugar...which is not as someone mentioned earlier, something that melts in the mouth, (though Lynch bragged of eating dried cow dung as a child!)...it is simply a euphemism for that one syllable term for excrement so commonly used today. I'm sorry, I promise to get back to aesthetics tomorrow!

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 5, 1999 - 08:50 am
    Joan:

    Thanks for those wonderful explanations. I'm glad that Thomas Moore is the one with two "O'' 's rather than the Thomas More who was killed in Canterbury Cathedral.

    Sugar is an interesting euphemism. When we rented a comper in the '70's, the toilet in our small bathroom was called a honeypot. Milt was afraid about emptying it, so he limited its use. When he had to use it about 3:00 A.M. and got locked in, we all became hysterical with laughter. It's an old family story, which I repeat often.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 5, 1999 - 09:00 am
    He is the son of peasants who have risen financially in the world. However he sticks strictly to his Irish roots and negates all of English and European culture. Stephen has often called him one of the tame geese. His interest is in Ireland above all.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 5, 1999 - 09:13 am
    What he wanted was a stasis He ruled out anything that was active, dramatic and energetic. Our time has drastically changed the interpretation of this word. What would have become of the many varieties of art in our time--and of movies and such greats as Alexandar Calder?

    Charlotte.

    Joan Pearson
    August 6, 1999 - 02:03 pm
    Charlotte, perhaps that is why it is so difficult to understand Aquinas' concept of that which is beautiful. I really don't think it is Stephen/Joyce's, do you...the stasis? I think he is just trying to incorporate Aquinas, to take from Aquinas that which he can use. Perhaps he aspires to the elevated form of beauty...I still need to grasp that concept before I can decide. But you're right, the definition of beauty has evolved with time...

    Here's a thought...it seemed brilliant in the middle of the night

    Does the definition of beauty as beyond the physical response to which Stephen aspires, parallel his earlier attempt to reconcile his desire to achieve the state of grace with the physical demands of his body?
    I'd explain further (it did make sense before!), but I have a plane to catch. Back on Sunday! Happy weekend!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 6, 1999 - 04:17 pm
    Back and had a blast with all 5 grandboys ages 5 to 10 - best of all you are still picking ther marrow out of A Portrait. Still doing laundry and getting caught up but - will share this weekend.

    Joan Pearson
    August 9, 1999 - 05:16 am
    Sounds like a grand time with the five grandsons, Barb! What a busy summer for all of us! We've missed you...and happy that you are back to "pick at the remains" of Portrait. I refuse to let it die a peaceful death, no matter how busy we have all been!

    I'd like to cover "the girl" this week - Emma Clery, from the time she appears on the library steps ("Your beloved is here") to the point where Stephen lets her go ("to love some clean athlete who washed himself every morning to the waist...")

    She is, after all, the only love interest in young Stephen's/Joyce's love life. In his biography, Ellman says, "Joyce had no relationships with women that were not course or distant." What does that say of his relationship with his wife, Nora, I wonder? In his own way, he was trying to make it work with Emma. I take much personal interest in this strange relationship.

    Before we get into Emma's strange, wilful heart, you may have other thoughts. I have some "endnotes" on my desktop...but as usual, am running late. Must go to work today, but look forward to talking to you this evening...

    strange wilful

    Joan

    Ginny
    August 9, 1999 - 03:49 pm
    Just a note for Joyce fans, last Sunday's NY Times which I've just gotten to myself, has a big article by Brenda Maddox (author of the National Book Award Nominee NORA, a biography of Nora Joyce, James Joyce's wife) on the new movie "Nora," based on their romance. It's a good one, if you have time to read it.

    Ginny

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 9, 1999 - 04:57 pm
    Right Ginny. Been there. Done that. Can't wait for the movie. I have the book.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 9, 1999 - 05:03 pm
    Yes Joan: He is using Acquinas to develope his own understanding. The whole chapter is very much involved with his thinking out loud.

    I loved your middle of the night idea. It's also very very possible.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 9, 1999 - 06:17 pm
    Joan:

    I finished my study of THE HOURS, so it makes sense to go on to a study of Nora and Joyce's relationship with her. I own both books, so how could I not? Of course I read them so many years ago, that I don't remember much. It looks like a big project. Will write more later.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    August 9, 1999 - 06:27 pm
    Charlotte! Please don't do it! Not yet! Not till we get the young Joyce safely out of Dublin! I do admit that Nora is extremely interesting a character, though! I can't imagine how the two married in the first place! He seems to have gotten himself into an impossible predicament as far as his love life is concerned. He doesn't consider the prostitutes and the coarse girls "human", so he says in this chapter. Yet, he doesn't want the nice girls who are looking for homes and husbands...marriage! Let's look at Emma, who seems to be his ideal at this time! Yet a great disappointment! Would love to know more of his Nora and how she filled all of his requirements!
    Nora: A Biography of Nora Joyce (Or: "Nora: The Real Life of Molly Bloom")

    Brenda Maddox Houghton & Mifflin, 1988, ISBN: 0-395-36510-4, Out of Print



    A biography of Nora Barnacle, Joyce's wife. I have not yet acquired a copy of this book, so I cannot provide a review. If anyone would like to send me a review, I will gladly post it. Until then, here is a review by Rebecca Sullivan:



    In 1904, having known each other for only three months, a young woman named Nora Barnacle and a not-yet famous writer named James Joyce left Ireland. He had refused to marry her, proclaiming his adamant opposition both to the institution of marriage and to the institution that would solemnize their vows. Yet this unholy exit from a struggling land was the beginning of an amazing partnership -- and eventual marriage -- which endured for thirty-seven years. Brenda Maddox's biography of Nora Joyce is a remarkable social history, revealing much about Irish life and character and providing a vivid reconstruction of the elegantly vagabond existence of the perversely charming and brilliant writer and his little Irish entourage. The book is about Nora, who emerges as a unique and fascinating character, but ultimately it is a portrait of her relationship with James Joyce and of the impact she had on his work. Nora is Joyce's "Portable Ireland," and he uses her words, her experiences, and her soul to create his female characters.

    Brenda Maddox presents the evolution of Nora from the unsophisticated but not simple Irish maid to the worldly woman whom Joyce introduces as Molly Bloom in Ulysses and Gretta Conroy in "The Dead." Their union is complicated, committed, and sometimes shocking, yet Nora emerges as a warm, intelligent woman who was a powerful force behind one of the great literary figures of the twentieth century.

    Joan Pearson
    August 9, 1999 - 07:25 pm
    If you aren't familiar with Stephen Hero, the biography on which Joyce based Portrait, I'll tell you a little about it. The only pages left, (after Joyce threw it into the fire after the 20th publication rejection) - the remaining pages cover what we are reading now in Chapter V, his years at the University. There is much detailed information included here which Joyce left out of the stylized version, A Portrait of the Artist. I've been trying to consider Portrait first on its own merits, and turn to Stephen Hero only after that...to find answers, to check our observations and conclusions.

    For example, look what I found in SH regarding the Aquinian definition of art Stephen is struggling with...we are struggling with too! Stasis:

    "Aquinas seems to regard the beautiful as that which satisfies the aesthetic and nothing more."
    Aquinas thinks that...not Stephen/Joyce. He is telling this to the President of the college, defending his famous paper...
    Quoting from that paper:
    "The qualifications he (Aquinas) expects for beauty are in fact so abstract and common a character that it is quite impossible for even the most violent partizan to use the Aquination with the object of attacking any work of art that we possess from the hand of any artist whatsover."
    So! Our Stephen is attacking, or dismissing Aquinas' definition of beauty (although he does choose some "slender threads" to apply to his own aesthetic definition! )

    Stephen Hero provides some information regarding Emma Clery that will knock your socks off!

    But let's go back to Portrait for the beauty of the writing, the economy of expression.

    Does Emma seem interested in Stephen? Is she flirting with him? Is she the girl on the tram who kept rising on the steps, then stepping back? Was that really 10 years before? Really? Do you think she was flirting with the priest in the Irish class, or with Cranly?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 10, 1999 - 10:23 pm
    She was simple - 'schooled in the discharge of a formal rite rather then to him, a priest of eternal imagination, transmuting the daily bread of experience into the radiant body of everliving life.' and innocent 'A sense of her innocence moved him almost to pity her, an innocence he had never understood till he had come to the knowledge of it through sin, an innocence which she too had not understood while she was innocent or before the strange humiliation of her nature.'

    She is his 'enchantment of the heart.' and does not want to think of her as 'wooing from their balconies with sucking mouths the poxfouled wenches of the tavers and young wives that, gaily yeilding to their ravishers, clipped and clipped again.'

    'the supreme quality of beauty being a light from some other world, the idea of which the matter is but the shadow, the reality of which it is but the symbol.' In order to match his idea of beauty, Emma became that symbol rather then someone who evoked kinetic thoughts of his ravishing her.

    Hmmm that Joyce saw her monthly as 'strange and humiliating'! Certainly in keeping with the thinking of the times but, how degrading to relaize men saw the flow of life within woman as 'strange and humiliating.' This view also keeps woman of beauty on a pedestal much like a lifeless statue of the Virgin.

    He says three things are needed for beauty - wholeness, harmony and radiance. Is the dancing dressed in white showing her as radiant do you think?

    Interesting that he discribes both Emma with dark eyes in which the secret of her race lay behind and later Cranly; and his large dark eyes.

    I don't think he is pairing them as lovers so much as, worthy, the best of what they represent. He discribes them both as beautiful. Cranly; His face was handsome: and his body was strong and hard. He had spoken of a mother's love. He felt then the sufferings of women, the weaknesses of their bodies and souls: and would shield them with a strong and resolute arm and bow his mind to them. these are the people of Ireland that are not needing to go away but are the anvil of future Irishmen. I think he is jealous of that simplicity knowing it is not enough for him. I think he mentally creates this fantasy of flirtation to justify his feelings that Emma is a symbol, a perfect symbol of woman/beauty in fact, Irish/woman/beauty that does not travel across the waters with Daedalus.

    Not only is he saying he is a 'priest' a priest of eternal imagination, transmuting the daily bread of experience into the radiant body of everliving life. but seems to be saying, he possess a raidiance. But he lacks, harmony and wholeness. He is not in harmony with either his religion or his fellow countrymen who he discribes as, a race of clodhoppers, servile and sentimental in the cheapest way towards their oppressors.

    Joan Pearson
    August 11, 1999 - 04:53 am
    ..."a priest of eternal imagination, transmuting the daily bread of experience into the radiant body of everliving life."

    Barb, this description of Stephen/Joyce is yet another example of how he sees himself not only as a priest, but also as Jesus himself!

    He tells McCann (with the Marxist petition) to seek the true Jesus when asked to pay homage to the Tsar...Don't you see him as Jesus being questioned by Pilot who wishes to keep the peace:
    "You are right to go your way. Leave me to go mine."
    Render unto Caesar?

    His 'disciples' pursue him, eager to listen to his new religion of aesthetics and truth, without fully comprehending, but sensing that he preaches a new order that transcends their earthly condition.

    Those lines from his villanelle for Emma...(he wishes to be the priest to hear Emma's confession, rather than the fat Irish priest):

    "Our broken cries and mournful lays
    Rise in one eucharistic hymn
    While sacrificing hands upraise
    The chalice floating to the brim."
    And Cranly...Cranly who is all head. Remember this description of him at the start of this chapter...Stephen thinks of his large head at the front of the class...no body. Head like a death mask. Cranly...John the Baptist...closest confessor, beheaded by Herod. I thought this was interesting. Joyce would have read Oscar Wilde at about this time too
    The popular story made for excellent subject matter in artwork of Gustave Moreau and Aubrey Beardsley, and revisions of Salome appear in literature. Oscar Wilde wrote his one-act play Salomé, originally written in French, to shock audiences with its spectacle of perverse passions. The censor stopped rehearsals because of its use of biblical characters, though the play did go on to be published in 1893 with an English translation following in 1894 including the famous illustrations of Beardsley.

    Wilde's play became the source and inspiration for Richard Strauss's one-act opera also named Salomé, first produced in 1905. Herod's lust for Salome is emphasized, which Salome uses to gain her wishes by performing the famous "Dance of the Seven Veils." Salome, in turn, desires to have John the Baptist -- a new interpretation of the original myth. In the end, the only way Salome may have any part of John, quite literally, meant that she must demand his head be given to her. Salome fulfills her passion by kissing the dead lips of John's decapitated head, who had previously rejected her. This new and more familiar version of Salome depicts her as a seductress of her stepfather and a murderer of a saint, thereby becoming a symbol of the erotic and dangerous woman, the femme fatale.
    Is there an indication that Emma is "seducing" Cranly with those dove's eyes as she "bows" to him when they meet, or is she trying to hurt Stephen by ignoring him?

    Barb, that's a great analysis of Emma and Irish womanhood...and the problem Stephen/Joyce has with this "lack of harmony" in his life.
    Must go in to work again today, but will print it out and take with to look over carefully. Back tonight!

    What is he saying in his villanelle? ..."are you not weary of ardent ways"?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 11, 1999 - 08:57 am
    Possibly suducing but again this is from Stephen's perspective and I think it is just his way of saying, they both represent what would be the sedutive grits of beautiful Irish pairing. That the woman of Emma's ilk would and should seduce a man with Cranly's characteristics.

    "are you not weary of ardent ways"? I think he is saying aren't you weary (although she has no idea she is so in his mind) of my ardent discourse when I really cannot see myself settling for what you represent. You are the ideal Irish Woman but I need freedom from Ireland to be. I have a love that I cannot express because my greater call is to be a priest to art and beauty, just as a call to the priesthood is considered a greater call then sharing the intimacies of marriage. His whole cause has been the sacrifice he continuously makes to become an artist.

    I've more on the Jesus thing - need to share later - the Oscar Wilde is brilliant.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 11, 1999 - 03:27 pm
    Joan:

    Of course I won't do anything yet. I need to read the book again. Haven't looked at since I first read it ten years ago.

    However, here's a tasty quote from Maddox's intro::

    "whatever problems women have, women have them worse." Maddox began to see Nora as typical of a certain kind of Irish girl--desperate to escape from her circumstances, unequipped with nothing but strength of character and charm.

    She says that Ellman said that Nora couldn't cook, but his wife corrected him. "She could cook chicken and she was funny."

    Ellman agreed with that and quoted Nora's comment on a flat she inspected with the possibility of renting. "It wasn't fit to wash a rat in."

    I'm off to read more about Nora.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    August 12, 1999 - 08:04 am
    The image of Thoth up in the heading must be exactly what Stephen was smiling at...
    "...thinking of Thoth, the god of writers, writing with a reed upon a tablet and bearing on his narrow ibis head the cusped moon.

    He smiled as he thought of the god's image, for it made him think of a bottle-nosed judge in a wig, putting commas into a document which he held at arm's length...but it was folly. But was it for this folly that he was about to leave for ever the house of prayer and prudence into which he had been born and the order of life out of which he had come"?

    So, Stephen/Joyce casts himself into the role of high priest, of Jesus, who will suffer, die and rise again for his art, for his god, Thoth. And he need not fear the sun will melt his wings in his Daedalian flight, as Thoth is a moon god who will see him safely to his "heaven."

    Charlotte summed up his thoughts on the significance of birds in Portrait in Post #590. Here's an from excerpt her masterpiece:

    "He wonders why he is spending time watching the birds. (I often watch the flights of birds and think he does a great job of description here.) He thinks of writers he has known who saw the correspondence of birds to things of the intellect and of how the creatures of the air have their knowledge and know their times and seasons because they, unlike man, are in the order of their life and have not perverted that order by reason. DEDALUS THEME AGAIN: He has a fear of the unknown of symbols and omens, of the hawklike man whose name he bore soaring out of captivity on osierwoven wings, of Thoth the god of writers.

    He smiled as he thought of the god’s image and knew he would not have remembered the god’s name if it was not like an Irish oath. It was folly. But was it for this folly that he was about to leave everything he has known?

    When the birds come back, he decides that their comings and goings must mean that like them he too must go away. The lines of a poem about wandering come to him. A soft liquid joy flows through him. He repeats this again. He likens the birds to the words he is always thinking of. Questions whether they are symbols of departure or loneliness?



    Here's another image of Thoth...this one is flying!!!
    Thoth!
    Back in a few minutes...

    Joan Pearson
    August 12, 1999 - 11:31 am
    The bird image continues...Emma is either a "simple innocent bird" or a "strange wilful bird"...a "batlike soul lonely and loveless...sinless or the charming seductress, with those dove eyes, tempting him to stay...

    Is Stephen to trust her body language, or what she says and actually does. Only in his imagination and in his writing can Emma be the person he desires her to be. And exactly what is that? He seems trapped between an idealistic respect for her and the desire to corrupt. Does he desire her in the role of a virgin, or fallen woman. I agree with Barb, Emma is not attempting to seduce anyone else - except possibly him. The rest is all in Stephen's perspective. I don't think he ever knew Emma in a sexual context, Charlotte. I think he just has a vivid imagination !!!
    The image of Emma with her "cowled " head...a cowl gives off an image of clerical or monastic dress..and Stephen, playing the "monk" as he cowls his head with his blanket as he lies in bed in the afterglow of his erotic dream is a perfect example of the sacred/profane desires raging within.

    Charlotte, I am delighted that you plan to look more closely at Nora. Your clue that she was a simple Irish girl who wished to flee Ireland...now that makes sense. Emma did not. Or did she? What made her cheeks flush when she was near Stephen? I see unspoken desire, but oh, so impossible for her to leave. As much a part of Ireland as Cranly, as Father Moran, as Davin....As Barb points out:

    "Emma is a symbol, a perfect symbol of woman/beauty in fact, Irish/woman/beauty that does not travel across the waters with Daedalus"

    I really do want to hear more of Nora, Charlotte!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 15, 1999 - 06:30 am
    Hmmm dawn creeps in differently in various parts of the world me thinks. I was up this morning to watch our Dawn - there is a stillness but any moths abroad were active before midnight and nothing flutters. The earth is scorched now with 2 weeks of over 100 degrees each day and native plants are not blooming day or night.

    The cotton is full and pods explode during the day. The night blooming four-o'clocks are folding but it is the sky that is such the show.

    It starts as a vague and small cloudy copper glow then the fieriest deep red saturates a rounded shaped fourth of the sky with tree trunks a stark black contrast to the eastern furnace; within 10 minuets the red lightens to a rose as it swiftly travels across the sky; then a cyanic blue immerges in the west chasing the rose back and the rose fades to a pinkish yellow, then burnishes to a deep gold in its retreat. The sky, now in combat, holding the light of pale blue, that will later deepen to colbolt, fighting a paler golden yellow as the earliest morning breeze stirs a barely discernible tree leaf. The breeze in this early hour feels cool and moist with memory of the coast still whispered in its caress. As the sun breaks the horizon the breeze sharpens and blows dry with little ardor to cool the leaf, the flower or the moth. And then all goes quiet once more as the great Father Sun commands the earth, be still, and prepares to cook it yet another day. With stately assurance, compressing its energy into a smaller sphere, it climbs illuminating now in full, leaves, grass blades and an armadillo nosing at the base of a tree. Ah the brightness becomes too great for the eye as the sun permeates and reflects off every flat surface, growing miniature helpmates as it reflects in every window and water droplet spraying forth from vibrating sprinkler heads.

    Dawn broke, morning is here, the paper boy is flinging papers and Sunday morning fathers are drinking coffee on the front steps.

    Quite a show and for some reason I do not think in keeping with A Portrait. Nothing in A Portrait is as dramatic, except possibly early on, at Christmas dinner, when Dante shoved the chair and slams the door on her way out and his father cried tears for Parnell.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 15, 1999 - 08:37 am
    Barbara:

    A lovely, lovely description of the sunrise!

    I also enjoyed the picture of the father's drinking morning coffee on the front steps.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 15, 1999 - 09:14 am
    Joan:

    I'm checking out a lead on Emma, but must leave as it seems it will take me some time.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 15, 1999 - 09:30 am
    Found at last in Maddox's NORA:

    The model for Emma was Mary Sheehy who married Thomas Kettle, another of Joyce's friends at University College. Kettle later became a member of Parliament.

    Charlotte

    More info about models:

    Maddox says that Joyce was the kind of person who could have only one friend at a time. Byrne his closest friend at Univ. College College was the model for Cranly as well as Bloom in Ulysses.

    He was superseded by Cosgrave who became the model for Lynch.

    Gogarty became the model for Mulligan in Portrait, Boylan in Ulysses and others

    Joan Pearson
    August 15, 1999 - 10:53 am
    Barbara, that was lovely. A Texas sunrise! I've never been to Texas, but the lovely colors are unlike any sunrise I have ever seen! Thank you so much for that!

    My morning awakenings are more like what Joyce has described here - that windless hour of dawn when madness wakes and strange plants open to the light and the moth flies forth silently (beautiful, isn't it?) I come to consciousness, softly like the moth, opening as a strange plant first...and then madness! A sort of gentle panic if there is such a thing...a realization of all the things I have to get done, and overwhelming fear they will not get done... I have to calm myself that it is the early hour, that once I get going it won't be as formidable as it seems. Dawn is not a good time for me! My dreams are better!

    Ok, Charlotte, while you get your Emma notes together, I'll share mine from Stephen Hero...

    It is interesting that Joyce did not use Mary Sheehy's name in his biography either, Charlotte - calls her Emma Clery there too...

    Joan Pearson
    August 15, 1999 - 01:00 pm
    Reading Stephen Hero points out the power of Joyce's art in Portrait. In a single sentence he conveys emotions without ever going into any detail of the actual incidents which provoked them. Here's an example.

    In Portrait we read but one sentence concerning what has been going on in the Dedalus household:

    "The inhuman clamour soothed his ears in which his mother's sobs and reproaches murmured insistently and the dark frail quivering bodies wheeling and fluttering and swerving round an airy temple of the tenuous sky soothed his eyes which still saw the image of his mother's face."
    We assume that his mother cries because Stephen is losing his faith. That is essentially what has happened, but there is so much more that never makes it into Portrait.

    "~Stephen's home life had by this time grown sufficiently unpleasant. The direction of his development was against the stream of tendency of his family.

    ~He did not consider his mother a dullard...

    ~Before I married your father I used to read a great deal. I used to take an interest in all kinds of new plays...

    ~Almighty God has given me more or less a happy life with your father - but sometimes I feel that I want to leave this actual life and enter another - for a time.

    ~Stephen's family circle was now increased by Isabel's (his sister) return from her convent. For some time she had been in delicate health and the nuns had recommended that she should have home care...

    ~Stephen's father did not like the prospect of another inhabitant in his house, particularly a daughter for whom he had little affection.

    ~His sister had become almost a stranger to him on account of the way in which she had been brought up. He had hardly spoken a hundred words to her since the time when they had been children together. He could not speak to her now except as to a stranger.

    ~She had acquiesced in the religion of her mother; she had accepted everything that had been proposed to her.

    If she lived she had exactly the temper for a Catholic wife of limited intelligence and of pious docility...

    ~She was called his sister as his mother was called his mother but there had never been any proof of that relation offered him in their emotional attitude towards him or any recognition of it permitted in his emotional attitude towards them.

    ~Stephen was present in the room when his sister died.

    ~Stephen felt very acutely the futility of his sister's life. His sister had enjoyed little more than the fact of life, few or none of it's privileges. (Like his mother? Like Emma Clery and other good Irish Catholic girls?)

    ~I never thought I would see the day when a child of mine would lose the faith....I did my best for you to keep you in the right way. Mrs. Daedalus (that's how it's spelled in SH) began to cry. (about the immoral books- Ibsen- and the company he keeps)...

    ~Mother, I don't see what you're crying for. I'm young, healthy, happy. What is the crying for...It's too silly..."(exits)

    That's an example of what's in SH. But that's Mother...I'll go get Emma next!

    Nellie Vrolyk
    August 15, 1999 - 01:33 pm
    Oh dear, I just can't get into this last chapter like I got into the earlier ones. I think it is because my mind rebels against all those very intellectual discussions in it. He does get the feeling of university life down quite well. For isn't that the thing most people do at university, stand around and have intellectual discussions?

    I find early morning to be a period of peace for me. I reflect on the day to come, and talk to God. I can't see the sunrise because I'm in a windowless basement room; but I can see the light from the window in the door at the top of the stairs shining on my doorpost.

    This is another piece of writing from Portrait that 'resonates' in me:

    "A soft liquid joy flowed through the words where the soft long vowels hurtled noiselessly and fell away, lapping and flowing back and ever shaking the white bells of their waves in mute chime and mute peal and soft low swooning cry, and he felt that the augury he had sought in the wheeling darting birds and in the pale space of sky above him had come forth from his heart like a bird from a turret quietly and swiftly."

    It is his love for words and language that defines Stephen more than anything else; it is at those times he glows with joy. The quoted passage resonates with me because thats what reading is to me; words moving noiselessly into my mind.

    Loved Barbara's word picture of the sunrise.

    Joan you are providing lots of interesting information for us all.

    Joan Pearson
    August 15, 1999 - 02:16 pm
    Nellie, there is beautiful writing in this chapter...and I thank you for pointing it out to us. What a dear soul you are in your windowless basement, enjoying the peaceful dawn nonetheless! I will think of you first thing in the morning!

    I found this last chapter extremely frustrating, though the word pictures and the bird images striking...awesome. Frustrating because there is so much I don't understand...and find myself skipping those parts, until I've skipped so much, that I have to go back and start the research! I'm glad I have Stephen Hero for that! An autobiography - his own words, not an interpretation!

    Please stay to point out the beauty of the prose, Nellie, while I pluck out the explanations that may help us with the understanding of the last pages. What a trip! Exhausting, but rewarding!!!

    Joan Pearson
    August 15, 1999 - 02:18 pm
    ~The longing for a mad night of love came upon him, a desperate willingness to cast his soul away, his life and his art, and to bury them all with her under fathoms of lust-laden slumber." Stephen is willing to give up his art for one night with this Emma Clery!

    Emma Clery is not clearly a Sheehy daughter, but a composite character in Stephen Hero. Joyce did spend many evenings at the Sheehy's, as Stephen spends them in the Daniels household;

    "Very often Stephen used to visit at a house in Donnybrook...there were several marriageable daughters in the family. The music was supplied by Stephen.

    There was an old piano in the room and when tired of games one of the daughters used to come over smilingly to Stephen and ask him to sing them some of his beautiful songs....songs for him were really beautiful - the old country songs of England and the elegant songs of the Elizabethans.

    ~Stephen sat down beside one of the daughters and , while admiring the rural comeliness of her features, waited quietly for her first word which he knew, would destroy his satisfaction. Her large handsome eyes looked at him for a while as if they were about to trust him...

    ~One evening he heard his name called and stood up to be introduced. A dark full-figured girl was standing before him and, without waiting for Miss Daniel's introduction, she said - 'I think we know each other already.'

    ~She sat beside him on the sofa and he found out that she was studying in the same college with the Miss Daniels and that she always signed her name in Irish. She said Stephen should learn Irish too and join the League. (Stephen always addressed her as 'Miss Clery' after hearing a young man in the company address her familiarly by her Irish name.)

    ~Every Friday evening he met Emma (by now he had returned to her Christian name). She often delayed a long time chatting with a low-sized young priest, a Father Moran...a pianist...sang sentimental songs and was popular with the ladies.

    ~Stephen watching this young priest and Emma together usually worked himself into an unsettled rage the spectacle seemed to him typical of Irish ineffectualness. Father M's eyes so clear and tender-looking. Emma stood to his gaze in such a pose of bold careless pride of the flesh that Stephen longed to precipitate the two into each other's arms.

    ~He deplored the change in her for he would have liked nothing so well as an adventure with her now but he felt that even that warm ample body could hardly compensate him for her distressing pertness and middle-class affectations.

    ~One rainy night when the streets were too bad for walking she took the tram at the Pillar and as she held down her hand to him from the step, thanking him for his kindness, that episode of their childhood seemed to magnetise the minds of both at the same instant. (HE does remember her from their childhood tram ride!) He caressed one after another the three lines on the back of her kid glove and numbering her knuckles...

    ~Have you ever heard Father Moran sing? He sings with such taste.

    ~Do you go to confession to him? I wish you would go to confession to me, Emma, said Stephen from his heart....to hear you murmur them into my ear and say you were sorry and would never commit them again and ask me to forgive you. And I would forgive you and make you promise to commit them every time you liked and say "God bless you, my child."

    ~He remembered every word she said to him from the first time he met her. She seemed to conform to the Catholic belief, to obey the commandments and the precepts. By all outward signs he was compelled to esteem her holy.

    ~But he could not stultify himself as to misread the gleam in her eyes as holy or to interpret the rise and fall of her bosom as a movement of a sacred intention.

    ~He wondered did she understand him or sympathise with him ..and was the vulgarity of her manners only a condescension of one who was consciously playing the game. He knew that it was not for such an image that he had constructed a theory of art and life and a garland of verse and yet if he could have been sure of her he would have held his art and versed lightly enough.

    ~The longing for a mad night of love came upon him, a desperate willingness to cast his soul away, his life and his art, and to bury them all with her under fathoms of lust-laden slumber."

    ~

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 15, 1999 - 03:03 pm
    Oh Nellie I admire that you have made a life in your windowless home. I hope you are not house bound. If not, an idea - every year during summer, with my children, we headed out at 4:30 in the morning with sterno, fry pan, eggs and juice for a sunrise picnic to a spot overlooking a field of either cotton or sorgham and watched this show.

    I live on top of a mesa across from school grounds that is an amphatheater created when the rock was dug out of this area to build Interstate 35. I'm lucky because I can sit on my front porch and watch the show. Several times a year I set my clock or I've been known to stay up all night and then nap between 8:30 and 1:, so that I can reconnect with the drama. My house faces North East and by walking across the street and standing on top of this giant grassy gouge, I can see above the tree tops North East to West. In Texas the trees do not grow much taller then a two story house, if they even grow that tall, so the sky surrounds us where ever we are.

    How do you bring light into your home and do you grow any plants with artifical light? What made you deside to choose your windowless home? Have you always lived without the sun affecting you living space? And I complain of closterphobia when I travel back east with all their trees! I don't think I could choose to live without feeling the freedom of the sky all around me.

    Today is really a Daedalus day here. The Temp is hitting 103 and the hawks are circling over every cliff and ravine riding the strong thermals in such numbers they look like a connect the dot picture in a childs paint book.

    Interesting how various commentaries have been published about the significance and meaning or so much of Joyce's writings. Whoops need to run and help my friend, her just home from the hospital husband just fell - back later.

    Joan Pearson
    August 15, 1999 - 03:05 pm
    Barbara, can we, Nellie and I, come to Texas and breakfast-picnic on the mesa and watch the sun come up?

    Yes, there are many commentaries, but Stephen Hero is by Joyce himself. Of course he may be flexing his 'creative muscle' here in his autobiography too!

    This is the last of the notes from SH, but probably the most interesting when you realize that Joyce left it out of Portrait altogether! If it's there at all, I missed it.

    In Portrait Stephen is furious with Emma... and Emma has chosen to ignore him, turning her attentions to Cranly.
    In SH we get a different picture, and it is one that is a bit too close to home for me. I have lived this segment!
    Stephen's "confessor" here is Lynch!!! He talks to Lynch of his problems with his feelings for Emma. Lynch is the only one he can talk to about this.

    "--I am not going to see her any more, said Stephen a few nights later to Lynch.
    -That is a great mistake, said Lynch.
    -It's only a waste of time. I'll never get what I want from her.
    - And what do you want from her?
    -Love
    -...Love is it?
    -You do not believe me?
    -Of course not.
    -Of course, he said at last, I would take something less if she would give it to me.
    -It's very unfair of her to tantalise me. I must go to where I am sure of my ground.
    -You could get her if you liked.
    -How?
    -In marriage.
    -I'm glad you reminded me of that. I was almost forgetting it.
    -You may be sure she doesn't forget it, said Lynch, or let anyone else forget it either.

    (Later to Emma) I felt so full of despair. Sometimes I am taken that way: I live such a strange life- without help or sympathy from anyone. Sometimes I'm afraid of myself.
    - Emma, we are young. If we're young, we feel happy. We feel full of desire....You're proud of being young and proud of being a woman.

    There was no use in her essaying indifference now. Her cheeks were covered with a persistent flush and her eyes shone like gems....her breath began to be agitated.
    --I felt that I longed to hold you in my arms - your body. I longed for you to take me in your arms. That's all....
    -Just to live one night one night together, Emma, and then to say goodbye in the morning and never to see each other again! There's no such thing as love in the world people are young...

    -You are mad, Stephen!

    - Goodbye, Emma...I felt that I wanted to say that to you for my own sake...You say I am mad because I do not bargain with you or say I love you or swear to you. ButI believe you hear my words and understand me, don't you?
    -I don't understand you indeed, she answered with a touch
    of anger. You must not speak to me any more....who do you think I am that you can speak to me like that?

    -It's no insult for a man to ask a woman what I have asked you.

    She did not go quickly enough to hide the tears that were in her eyes and he, surprised to see them and wondering at their cause, forgot to say the goodbye that was on his lips. As he watched her walk onward swiftly with her head slightly bowed he seemed to feel her soul and his falling asunder swiftly and for ever after an instant of all but union."

    Kay Lustig
    August 15, 1999 - 08:43 pm
    Isn't it interesting how Stephen is so judgemental about any imagined flirtations or possible sexual feelings on the part of the girl, especially when we know his backgound in this area and when we read Joan's postings from Stephen Hero, when he says such crude things to her ?!!

    I loved the part when Stephen wakes up early with the inspiration to write a poem and Joyce takes us through the creative process so beautifully and in such wonderful detail- the words, the rhyme, the rhythm, the emotions, the fears of losing it, the memories that inspired him to continue- wow!

    Kay Lustig
    August 15, 1999 - 09:24 pm
    P.S. Nellie, I'm a little envious of the way you experience the words when you read; I don't have that. I think it's much more visual for me. I have to read out loud to myself to appreciate the sound.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 16, 1999 - 01:30 am
    Hmm is it sex or love on Stephan's mind. I would think love honors another's need for protection. Church or not, we are talking turn of the century - no birth control and banishment if a girl were to become pregnant. He sounds like he wants a quickie with no strings so that he can go on to his real committment of being the priest of artists. He sure doesn't sound like he has Emma's best interest at heart. There was at this time in history a stigma for the future treament of a woman if a husband found on their wedding night his wife was not a virgin.

    Often in this book I feel uncomfortable with what I interprete as Stephen's self centeredness to the extent of his being selfish. Now its his love for Emma, not their mutual love for each other, and his sexual desire and need, not the ramifications for Emma's future.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 17, 1999 - 05:26 am
    Joan:

    Glad you were able to get SH. It's out of print and unavailable to the rest of us.

    Your quote shows how egocentric Stephen/Joyce is--not that I hold it against him--but I'm not sure I could be his friend. He completely disregards the point of view of the woman. And what a hard time he gave Nora.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    August 17, 1999 - 08:05 am
    Charlotte, I can just imagine! I can't believe she stayed married to him! They must have had some sort of agreement - like another famous couple we know! She must have been getting something she needed from the marriage, or she wouldn't have stayed for all those years! I am so looking forward to hearing Nora's side of their story!

    Oh, yes, Barb, self-centered! Is this an artist thing - must artists turn inward to get in tune with their own thoughts and feelings? Do they need freedom from "rules" to get in contact with originality? And in this quest for freedom from the conventional, do they mistakenly assume that others will comprehend?

    Or is this a male-female thing? Would this "proposition" make more sense to a male? Charlie?
    In the conversation with Lynch, Stephen says he wants "love" from her, but "would take something less if she would give it to me." He wants her to love him...to give her love freely - no marriage, no commitment because he is in no position to offer her anything. He is basically "unlovable", unworthy of her love. He is dirt poor...dirty poor (lice) with no prospects...will have to be poorer still if he pursues his art.

    But they are young NOW. He has strong undeniable feelings for her NOW. Kay, he doesn't believe he is saying crude things to her! He suspects she feels the same. The tinge on her cheek, the gleam in her eye, the flirty, provocative chatter she allows him - the proud way she walks "through the decayed city...proud of being young...of being a woman.". She wants him! If she'd only be honest with herself. And if she would love him for just one night, he would not presume that she give up her dream of an "Irish life." He wouldn't ask for more than a true expression of what they are both feeling for one another NOW - even if it couldn't be forever! He believes this!

    "The longing for a mad night of love came upon him, a desperate willingness to cast his soul away, his life and his art, and to bury them all with her under fathoms of lust-laden slumber."
    What is he saying here...that he would give up all his dreams, his art for Emma for just one night if she would put aside her Irish dreams? Or is he saying he is so "enchanted" with Emma that he would give up his art forever if he had a chance with her?

    I liked this line from SH especially...it comes right after his "proposal"

    "She did not go quickly enough however, to hide the tears that were in her eyes, and he, surprised to see them and wondering at their cause, forgot to say the goodbye that was on his lips."
    It is very interesting to contrast the aftermath of his rejection in Portrait with the long self-justification in Stephen Hero...Will read both again...this rejection is directly tied to his "flight" in both.

    Charlotte, I'm going to hunt for Stephen Hero for you now.......

    Stephen Hero through B&N

    CharlieW
    August 17, 1999 - 08:04 pm
    Please accept these comments from someone who has left his seat at the table unattended for some time. This is just an impression, informed with very little context:

    When Stephen says he wants “Love” from Emma – I believe him. I believe he desires some idealized and timeless pure love but realizes that he’d settle – this body – this Stephen Hero - would settle for some lesser form of love. “I must go to where I am sure of my ground” is the line that “tantalizes” me. Where is that place? In his Art? Is that the place, the only place where Stephen, the arbiter, the rule maker, is sure of his ground? Is sure that he can measure up?

    I also believe that he intends to solicit that offer of “something less” and then bid her goodbye. His seduction is not successful. Can I say that he wanted MORE or LESS and that she wanted something IN BETWEEN??? His proposition is uniquely his, I think, reflecting where he is on his artistic journey – he probably believes he CAN make Emma understand. Is stunned when she does not. Not a “male-female thing’ at all. In fact, I am inclined to say that a female might just as well make this proposition as a male (back in the day!). Freedom has never translated well into real life… Is this as close as he will ever get again to that union of souls united in Love? That might be his sense.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 18, 1999 - 08:22 am
    Stephen just doesn't want love, he wants to lose his virginity. He has no regard for the consequences to Emma. I think he means he will be more sure of his ground if she gives him to him. How could she, given the church-ordered society and the time they were living in? Of course it is a male-female thing.

    I am reminded of the male writers I most adore, Joyce, T.S. Eliot and Robert Frost. They were all terrible misogynists and wife abusers. While I love their work, I wouldn't want to be married to them.

    By the way have you heard the latest about Newt Gingrich. It is well known that he asked his wife to divorce him while she was in hospital recovering from cancer. But the newest report is, while he was talking about moral and family values, he was cavorting with a young aid.

    Charlotte

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 18, 1999 - 09:11 am
    Wait a minute, wait a minute I think we are taking this too literaly. Something Charles said keyed off an idea. "Freedom has never translated well into real life…" Everything else in this book has been a symbol to dope out so, of course this exchange between Stephen and Emma would also have to be a symbol rather then getting all caught up in the actualities of his needs versus societies expectations for woman and the lack of medical resources to bypass the eventualities of sharing sex.

    He wants to be her priest - he wants her to break from the subservient position Irish woman were placed during British rule. Their union would be a symbol of breaking from the authorities church/government that have enslaved the people to their repressive rules and regulations rather then, being the means to personal freedom.

    Or possibly a; sell your soul to the power of darkness in exchange of becomeing a priestess with me as an example to the people of Ireland and so that the Emma's of Ireland do not slip into the Celtic Twilight with the prescribed death mask of the perfect Virgin, statue like, of young womanhood sybolizing the frozen, fading, end.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 18, 1999 - 01:44 pm
    OK, found all kinds of support information so that I almost feel like starting this book all over - now I understand why Joseph Campbell had a notebook and carried Fennigans Wake around with him to study for 2 years.

    I was hoping Ann would join us again because I know I mentioned this book and Ann said she was reading it. "Inventing Ireland" by Declan Kiberd.

    Kiberd says, that thru literature and language a country's identity is forged and that the English helped to invent Ireland as a foil to set off English virtues and as a fantasy-land in which to meet fairies and monsters. That because of the forcing of the Irish to speak English the twentieth century Irishman was thinking Irish but speaking English where as, the twenty first century Irishman thinks English but speaks Irish. The death of language takes on many cliché's and the colony retains words and phrases which had long fallen into disuse in the parent country. The 'tundish' incident is a reminder that not only the language but the laws, fashions, customs remain the model and petrify. The language of Shakespearian England, words and phrases remembered more easily by an oral culture, as Ireland, was used to explore, explain and justify themsleves.

    The moment Joyce wrote in English, he felt himself performing a humiliating translation of a split linguistic choice. He knows that the colonial education offered Irish children is an alien medium through which to view their native realities, and to interpret those realities through literature would serve only to make the people seem even more unknown and unknowable. That is why Stephen is seen with a spirit of unrest.

    No matter how brilliant Joyce wrote he saw himself as serving his colonial master: English would be the perceptual prison in which he realized his genius, and the greater the aichivments the greater the glory reflected on the master Language. "My ancestors threw off their language and took another... they allowed a handful of foreigners to subject them. Do you fancy I am going to pay in my own life and person debts they made." The hatred in the sentence is not so much for the Irish language as, for the fact of its humiliation and repression. Joyce turned his back on Gaelic Ireland with mixed feelings.

    Joyce's liberation from Ireland was more apparent that real: it haunted him forever in the form of his wife. He left Ireland and saw his audiences looking at themselves as broken images through fragmented mirrors and his rage he found only to be fruitless.

    The exchange in the final chapter listing the results of the exam was for Joyce the incarnation of forces that made it imperative to emigrate. The emerging middle class did not see literature as something which might be made an element of daily vision, for them an education was a means to an administrative post which led to more teapots, more torpor, more betrayal and more unconfessed self-loathing.

    For those that read Poinsenwood - In Triestine he said, "A conqueror cannot be casual, and for so many centuries the English had done in Ireland only what the Belgians are doing today in the Congo Free State."

    Joyce concludes, that there can be no freedom for his characters within that society; they exist in their interior monologues which proves impossible in the community itself. He refuse to provide a "satisfactory" climax; rejects a coherent, stable, socialized self. Joyce's world is a "principle of uncertainty". His nation culture with a centuries-old oral tradition was challenged by the onset of print, caught on the cusp between the world that spoke and the world that read Joyce tilted toward the older tradition and like all epics his work would only be given its full expression in the act of being read aloud.

    The "Wild Geese" Shaw, Burke, Edmond de Goncourt , Yeats, Synge, Joyce, Elizabeth Bowen, Wilde plus others, were not only convinced they could only discover themselves when they went abroad, realized the Irish were a mix of Scandinavians, Roman Gauls, Celts, Spanish, Norman and Saxons; and they were doomed by a multiple selfhood which allowed many options in a situation, that they become immobilized unlike the English who simplified. As determined writers they explored the desire of any intensified emotion to be relieved by its opposite emotion and thru their writing fed back to the English their character in relation to their sterio typing of the Irish.

    Wilde challenges manifest destiny in 'the Importance of Being Earnest' by depicting characters automated by their blind faith in the pre-ordained.

    The Paddy was an English music hall lampoon that the Irish adapted to look the fool to get away with saying things while his enemies let him alone and laughed at him for being a fool.

    Joan Pearson
    August 18, 1999 - 04:09 pm
    Barb!!! I just dropped in for a minute and find your marvelous, thought-provoking essay which I think provides the missing link...the English/Irish explanation that has been eluding me since we started! Will have to print this out and mull over it in the morning. Tonight we celebrate the 32 anniversary!!!
    Charles believes him! Stephen wants Emma's love. Is he convinced she won't return his affections? I don't think that would have been enough for him, to tell the truth. What if he asked her if she cared for him as he cared for her? And what if she said she cared for him very much. Would the declaration be enough for him? Or would he need "proof" of her love? What would have happened next? Would he ask her to leave Ireland with him? She wouldn't go. Certainly he knows that. I think he wants her to return his affections freely in one perfect night with him. Nothing less........well, as Charlie says...he'd settle for less. What does that mean? That he would spend the night with her, even if she did not love him? Sounds like one of his ladies of the night...almost.

    Charlotte, when you say he simply wants to lose his virginity, do you mean he wants someone other than his prostitutes? He has stated somewhere here that he doesn't consider them human beings. Emma would be his first "human being"???

    Charles - this is not a guy thing? I've met this character, Irish, but with a different surname...interested in me all those years ago because I was a good girl, virginal, like Emma....not one of his "easy" girls. The funny thing was that I cared for him, but he scared me. I knew there was to be no commitment. I was Emma. I didn't understand him then. I think I do now...But I do still think it was a guy thing...(don't know about today's young women). Like Emma, I cried too...

    Barb there's more in Stephen Hero - a long conversation with Lynch after the disastrous proposal...I think Joyce chose not to include the dialogue with Emma and the explanation of his position with Lynch because he felt he didn't need it to make the point that he had wanted Emma to choose him and freedom from her Catholicism and Irish repression, but knew she couldn't/wouldn't. Perhaps the pages in Stephen Hero were too painful for him...and once he had thought it all out and written it there, he only needed to state the conclusions in Portrait. I'll abbreviate it some of SH...I think you'll find it interesting...and perhaps conclude that every one of us is right in a way. What Barb sees as symbols in Portrait is exactly what Joyce did with the hard reality described in Stephen Hero....

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 19, 1999 - 08:49 am
    Hope it is a very special day and that you have many more.

    I just unearthed a drawing which was signed "To C and M for your 28th anniversary." I showed it my son-in-law who was visiting from CA.

    "I drew that he said." It's already past the 28 more he wished for us. I wish you the same.

    Sorry about not being able to access the celebratory colors and designs, but they are in my mind.

    Love to both of you,

    Charlotte and Milt

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 19, 1999 - 09:07 am
    Barbara:

    I enjoyed reading your fascinating and erudite discussion of the incident. I'm sure it's all true. But you should also include in your list of conquerors what we did to the blacks in this country.

    Part of our problem is that Joyce is a man writing about a 17-year-old with all the background Joyce himself has accumulated through the years.

    His terrific education may have given him some of these ideas, but I think he is still a young man who wants to experience the sex act with love.

    He also realizes that he has to separate himself from all responsibilities and attachments in order to pursue his art.

    Charlotte

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 19, 1999 - 10:46 am
    Yes, I agree with you Charlotte especially if I were reading this as if I were a participant in the story. Most books, though for me, are a window to what the author is trying to say and he just moves characters and events around, like furniture, till he achieves the affect that will get his message out. While reading I try to detach from the details to plumb the mature author's thinking. So yes, from Stephen's percpective, I agree fully; from Joyce's perpective, I think he is after a different message, with as you say his years of education and living guiding his hand.

    I understand when writing there is a need to have characters that ring true, just as in the visual arts the elements of art; line, space, shape, value, color, texture need to be balanced etc. This is what the visual artist is giving his attention while creating. But also, those skills are so mastered that a feeling or a message can be conveyed. To me Joyce has shown an artists ability with words and is also sharing his inner beliefs and value system that sets the stage for his choice of events and character discriptions. For me, it is plumbing that value system and comparing it to what I know and seeing some of the values played out in another setting that drives me to pick up a book.

    Thought - I think I remember you saying you are a writer - as a writer I could see your interest being in character and event development. Is that true for you?? If so, we do compliment as we post because, we are looking at a story from two fresh angles. I have learned from and look forward to all your posts especially since, you bring forward views that sometimes bypass me.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    August 19, 1999 - 12:23 pm
  • smile* First I must set something straight: I don't live in a windowless home; only my bedroom in the basement has no window. But as I sit here I can turn my head, and do that often, to gaze out the front picture window at my front garden.

    Kay: words tend to form pictures for me, and I've had it that I looked for illustrations in books which I was sure were there but turned out to be just the words I'd read.

    Here is another nice piece on the theme of water:

    "The park trees were heavy with rain and rain fell still and ever in the lake, lying grey like a shield. A game of swans flew there and the water and the shore beneath were fouled with their greenwhite slime. They embraced softly, impelled by the grey rainy light, the wet silent trees, the shield like witnessing lake, the swans."

    Water is always seen as something dirty to Stephen. Could that be because water separates him from the rest of the world? Or could it be just the opposite, that water is seen as dirty because it provides the means by which the rest of the world invades and pollutes Ireland?
  • Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 19, 1999 - 01:32 pm
    Nellie:

    I'm sure there must have been a water pollution problem in Ireland as there has been everywhere else. Also a litter problem as Joyce describes the scene as S. is leaving home one day. It is only now that we become conscious of such things and try to do something about them.

    However, regarding discussions of beauty. When Joyce describes such scenes, his words make the ugliness beautiful. I know when I think of paintings, I'd rather see a picture of old men or women who have struggled through a long life and bear the effects than of a young, untouched, beautiful girl. (Joyce's lovely description of the girl wading excepted.) Think of Van Gogh, his Potato Eaters, The Mailman, Dr. Gachet and workers in the fields.

    Joyce's words indeed make beautiful pictures for us.

    Charlotte

    P.S. I loved your description of looking for pictures in a book that you remembered by the words.

    Joan Pearson
    August 19, 1999 - 07:06 pm
    Thanks for the warm, happy wishes, Charlotte! We had a grand evening. Did I tell that our youngest son celebrates his birthday on our anniversary? What a splendid anniversary present he was 23 years ago!

    That was quite a post from Barb yesterday, wasn't it? Things are beginning to make sense regarding Joyce's dual nature- bordering on schizophrenia as has been suggested by others...As much as he tries to free himself from his Irishness, his Catholicism, it is a part of him he cannot deny. For this reason, he duels (duals?) with his feelings for Emma, his decision to leave...to leave behind the person that is himself! The English language is his only means of expression, which he resents! He is an avid linguist, mastering Italian, French, Norwegian...what else? Well, first there was English...the Latin of the Church... He says he wants to understand what he is reading in the tongue of the author. Ibsen is a good example of this. When I think of Ulysses, I get the feeling that by breaking all the rules of the English language and creating his own form of expression, he achieved the freedom he had been seeking!

    ...and just when we start looking too closely at WHAT the symbols mean, here comes Nellie to remind us just HOW beautifully the artist has presented the symbols. This prose, the word pictures are not as masterfully - powerfully, rendered in Stephen Hero. The contrast between the two is great! The author is younger in SH, looking more at his painful coming of age with the benefit of hindsight in Portrait, although he was still a very young man when he wrote Portrait - early twenties when he was finished.

    Nellie's lovely picture of the swans...birds, white, pure birds speaks volumes of what Stephen/Joyce was feeling at the moment...his repulsion at seeing the innocent birds in the midst of the putrid decay, the foul water...

    "The park trees were heavy with rain and rain fell still and ever in the lake, lying grey like a shield. A game of swans flew there and the water and the shore beneath were fouled with their greenwhite slime. They embraced softly, impelled by the grey rainy light, the wet silent trees, the shield like witnessing lake, the swans."
    Was it these swans who were fouling the water with their slime? Is this picture a picture of ugliness, using the beautiful pure white swans to besmirch the water? The river Liffey? The passage continues...
    "They embraced without joy or passion, his arm about his sister's neck. ...her fair head bent in willing shame." This is Devin and the author's sister? Their simplicity and innocence make STephen brood uneasily.
    Yes, the dirty foul water again...he fears water, is revolted by water. How then to escape this Isle surrounded by water? Wings are a necessity, the wings of Daedalus!

    Charlotte!! Yes! Yes! Yesss! That is key...Joyce will wring beauty from the ugly. That is his calling....he tells us that he is determined to

    "...to express from the gross earth or what it brings forth, from sound, shape, color - prism gates of the soul - an image of beauty. That is art!"

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 20, 1999 - 04:50 am
    Joan:

    Glad you had such a happy anniversary. What a lovely gift--the birth of your son! Two celebrations at the same time are unique and wonderful!

    I have to quote you, because I think you've really got it and it's very important:

    "WHEN I THINK OF ULYSSES, I GET THE FEELING THAT BY BREAKING ALL THE RULES OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND CREATING HIS OWN FORM OF EXPRESSION, HE ACHIEVED THE FREEDOM HE HAD BEEN SEEKING."

    I think that's the crux of where he's coming from. I can read Ulysses and enjoy it the more I do when I realize that every chapter is written in a different style. But I can see things as they are actually happening, because Joyce uses all his five senses to depict the scene.

    But Finnegan's Wake has been sitting on my shelf for years. I've dipped into it, but haven't been able to get anywhere.

    Since I have been reading the bio of Nora, I am becoming convinced that he had a tinge of mental illness, perhaps Manic-Depression. We watched the documentary on Leonard Bernstein the other night and Milt said MD was probably Bernstein's problem, though he was more manic than depressed. It may have been depression that made him give up at age 71 and decide that he had nothing else to live for. And of course there is always the classic case of Van Gogh to be considered. 200 paintings in one year certainly could be classified as Mania . Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    August 21, 1999 - 05:58 am
    Charlotte, I've always regarded Finnegan's Wake as written in a foreign language, or at least a bad translation from English. I do intend to try it again. Do you feel that this close reading of Portrait and supplementary material has provided the basic "grammar" for the reading of Ulysses and Finnegan's Wake? I do. I think the themes from Stephen Hero and then Portrait recur in all of his later works and that we are on to him now!

    I'd like to share more contrasts between Portrait and Stephen Hero with you... While Portrait can stand alone, the insights provided in SH are valuable in that they show the events a more mature Joyce thought important to use from his autobiography for his artful rendition in Portrait. I thought it interesting the way he read Great Books for what he could use in his own writing and thinking...Aristotle, Aquinas...and then went on to formulate his own thoughts. He did the same thing with his own life story, as written in SH - picked through it and used what he needed to tell his story in Portrait

    Oops, ran out of time...will be back after work with the SH info. in which Stephen justifies his approach to Emma with Lynch...some good stuff, quite revealing.....

    Joan Pearson
    August 21, 1999 - 07:33 pm
    Portrait...after the clumsy proposition to Emma:
    ~~Stephen notes Cranly's face light up, raises his hat in salute to Emma. He follows his smile and sees Emma bow across Stephen in reply to Cranly's greeting. Was that a flush on Cranly's cheek? Wonders whether Cranly's harsh comments and sudden intrusions into Stephen's ardent confessions had anything to do with his feelings for Emma. Suspects and is jealous!

    ~~ She passes. The air was silent. He muses over Nash's lines, "Brightness falls from the air." Thinks of the age of Dowland, Byrd and Nash, but the images of that time give him no pleasure -" the tavern wenches and young wives yielding to their ravishers."
    "That was not the way to think of her. It was not even the way in which he thought of her."

    ~~He contemplates a louse he has pulled from his collar and lets it fall through the air. He considers his body, ill clad, ill fed, louse eaten...this makes him close his eyelids in despair She would and should love the clean athlete. It is at this point he gives up Emma. He knows he can't have her and his chosen life too. This is an important moment..."brightness falls from the air...."

    Joan Pearson
    August 21, 1999 - 07:38 pm
    Quite a different story in Stephen Hero and yet the same conclusion is reached! Lots more dialogue and explanation. The art is missing, the creativity, the word pictures. We understand a lot more, but is it really necessary? Personally, I've enjoyed reading both!

    After the "botched proposition", Stephen tells Lynch about it - his confessor when it comes to his feelings for Emma.. In the margin of the SH manuscript, he has written:
    "Stephen wished to avenge himself on Irish women who, he says are the cause of all moral suicide in the Island." (What do you make of this?) The following excerpts are greatly abbreviated here...

    ~~Lynch - To the ordinary intelligence it looks as if you had taken leave of your senses.
    ~~Stephen - It's the best I could do.
    ~~L - No girl with an ounce of brains would listen to you. Did you mean it as a joke?
    ~~S - No, quite serious. I thought she might....now it seems I have acted like a lunatic... If I had run after her and proposed to her, marriage that is, you would not say I acted strangely.
    ~~L - There is something relatively sane about marriage, isn't there?
    ~~S - For a man of your ordinary intelligence there may be, but not for me.

    ~~He continues at length..."A man swears before the world to love a woman till death part him and her is sane neither in the opinion of the philosopher or a man of the world.
    To do something which is not in his power to do is not accounted a sane man.
    < For my part I do not believe there was ever a moment of passion so fierce or energetic that it warranted a man in saying "I could love you forever."

    ~~L - Still marriage is a custom, a mark of sanity...
    ~~S - It is a mark of ordinariness...
    ~~L - Anyhow your move was not diplomatic.
    ~~S- I like a woman to give herself, I like to receive. Love gives. Freedom takes.

    "Then next time Stephen met Emma in the street, she did not salute him. The conversation with Lynch had revealed to him with distressing effect the commonplace side of the adventure. He asked himself seriously and often, had he expected she would have answered 'yes' to his proposal. His mind, he thought must have been somewhat unbalanced that morning."

    "And yet he found it just."

    Next there are several pages concerning the Church's unreasonable demands regarding marriage. The gist of it:

    "The Roman Catholic notion that a man should be unswervingly continent from his boyhood and then be permitted to achieve his male nature, having first satisfied the Church as to his orthodoxy, financial condition and prospects and general intentions, and having sworn before witnesses to love his wife for ever whether he loved her or not...."

    He desired for himself the life of an artist. And he feared that the Church would obstruct his desire."

    "Emma passed them. Cranly raised his ancient straw hat...and Stephen followed suit. In reply she bowed very politely across Stephen at his friend.

    ~~Why did she do that?, he (Cranly) said.
    ~~An invitation perhaps. (Stephen)
    ~~~Only she's so flamin' fat, d'ye know. (Cranly)
    Stephen kept silent. He was not pleased that anyone should speak against her."

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 22, 1999 - 05:13 am
    Joan:

    I just got SH yesterday. Am putting Nora aside and will concentrate on rhis for now. There's lots to learn from an author's previous work.

    Charlotte

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 23, 1999 - 10:47 pm
    From the posts it sounds to me; in Stephen Hero Joyce is giving an account of his feelings and values as a young man rejected where as in A Portrait he has taken these events as an artist takes pigment, he paints a deeper symbolic thought. In A Portrait Emma is worthy of someone that is a clean, Irish athlete. "She would and should love the clean athlete"

    Turning again to Declan Kiberd and his text of 719 pages "Inventing Ireland" the word ATHLETE refers to a pattern of thinking that touches on more then one segment of the story line in A Portrait.

    The English used the Irish as a foil to set off John Bull's virtues and Irish writers in return became obsessed with the history of the land asserting the Irish glories of the past. English wrote the Celts off as feminine; loaded the femininity of the Celtic male onto icons like Cathleen ni Houlihan or Mother Ireland, telling them that when they protested their voices rose to an unflattering female screech. The Cuchulain legend provided a symbol of masculinity for the Celts.
    The ancient hero Cuchulain died strapped to a rock, single-handedly defending the gap of the north after a lifetime spent knocking the heads off his rivals' bodies; and as his life ebbed away a raven alighted and drank his blood.


    Quoting from Kiberd - This combination of pagan energy and Christ-like suffering was of just the kind recommended for the production of muscular Christians, suggested that Cuchulain provided a symbol of masculinity for Celts. A surprising number of militant nationalists accepted that diagnosis and called on the youth of Ireland to purge themselves of their degrading femininity by a disciplined programme of physical-contact sports. The Gaelic Athletic Association had been founded in 1884 to counter such emasculation and to promote the game of caman (hurling) beloved of the young Cuchulain.

    Raven A talking bird, hence prophecy; an attribute of war, bloodshed, panic, malevolence and fertiltiy goddesses. When all black the raven is a bird of ill-oman, but with a white feather it becomes beneficent.

    Not only do we have a deeper understanding of the association of "She would and should love the clean athlete" but also an additional symbol for the birds and Christ-like suffering in A Portrait.
    Cuchulain of Muirthemne the hero regularly returns from combat filled with a battle-rage which leads the men of Ulster to forbid his entry to the city of Emhain Macha. They fear that his spasms might destroy peace and damage city buildings, and so they conduct earnest discussions of the ways in which his ardour might be cooled. This is finally achieved by sending thirty women, stark naked, across the plain of Macha in serried ranks; and when the hero sees them, he blushes to his roots, casts down his eyes, and with that "the wildness went out of him".


    I wonder how much of Stephen's desire for Emma, his clumsy proposition and even Cranly turning red but mainly Stephen's wildness "makes him close his eyelids in despair She would and should love the clean athlete" was aliening Stephen with the ancient Celtic symbol of masculinity. Joyce over and over does show his heart is with Ireland. We know now that he tilts toward the oral tradition rebeling but, with little choice to be read, he writes in English. The oral Cuchulain legend is more pigment for his artistic brush.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 23, 1999 - 11:10 pm
    Found this written in an article published in the 'Irish Times':
    LITERARY LEGENDS - James Joyce (1882-1941)


    "Welcome, O life! I go to encounter for the millionth time the reality of experience and to forge in the smithy of my soul the uncreated conscience of my race."

    Despite, or perhaps because of, his exile Joyce was obsessed by Dublin. "When you remember that Dublin has been a capital for thousands of years, that it is the 'second' city of the British Empire, that it is nearly three times as big as Venice it seems strange that no artist has given it to the world," he wrote in a letter to his brother.

    In its review of the past century a team of critics selected by the US publishers Random House selected Ulysses as the most important novel of the century ahead of F Scott Fitzgerald's The Great Gatsby with Joyce's precursor to Ulysses, A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man in third place.

    Finnegan's Wake (1939), Joyce's most complicated novel, attempts to portray the history of the world in the form of a dream while his far more accessible short stories in Dubliners moved the writer Padraic Colum to comment that every story in the collection was a masterpiece. Joyce's The Dead is regarded by many as the finest short story in English. Joyce died in Zurich in 1941.

    Joan Pearson
    August 24, 1999 - 01:31 pm
    Barbara, have we ever thanked you for all you bring to the table. If not,
    Thanks, Barb!!!

    Your latest garnering brings new understanding to the "clean athlete" and to Stephen's/Joyce's growing feeling of being alone and not up to the standards of old Eire, and yet...

    Everything in this last chapter indicates that he will never be able to seperate himself from fatherland, Church or family. He's still tied to Emma and Irish womanhood too, no matter how far he flies...

    Perhaps the strongest indication of this can be seen in his confession to Cranly...the reason he cannot make his mother happy and complete his Easter duty (receive the Eucharist once a year by Ascension Sunday). He cannot do it because he does not believe the wafer is the body of Christ. If that were the case, he would do it to make her happy. No, he says he neither believes nor disbelieves...He says he fears many things:dogs, horses, firearms, the sea, thunderstorms...
    When asked by Cranly if he fears the bit of bread, he responds, "there is a malevolent reality behind those things I say I fear." ...<"I fear more than that the chemical action which would be set up in my soul by a false hommage..."

    No, I think his Irish roots, his Church, his father, the old artificer...are all part of him he will never be able to escape...

    Will he fly too close to the sun like Icarus in this attempted escape?

    "...and I am not afraid to make a mistake, even a great mistake, a lifelong mistake and perhaps as long as eternity."

    patwest
    August 24, 1999 - 04:15 pm
    Barb:  I don't think I have thanked you, either, for all the great material, links, and opinions that you have posted in this discussion... It has been even better than anything I have taken in post-grad stuff.
     Thank you, Thank you, Thank you, Thank you, Thank you, Thank you, Thank you, Thank you!!

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 24, 1999 - 11:45 pm
    OK I think we have the king pin. Again, from Declan Kiberd, from his introduction
    "My concern has been to trace the links between high art and popular expression in the decades before and after independence, and to situate revered masterpieces in the wider social context out of which they came. Hence, chapters of political and cultural history, analyses of urbanization, of vernacular, of debates about national culture and the pogramme of the Gaelic League, take their place alongside detailed reexaminations of major texts...As far as the Irish were concerned, colonialism took various forms: political rule from London through the medium of Dublin Castle; economic expropriation by planters who came in various waves of settlement; and an accompanying psychology of self-doubt and dependency among the Irish, linked to the loss of economic and political power but also the decline of the native language and culture...Inventing Ireland, though long, is bound together by recurring and developing themes...interpenetrating opposites as a philosophy explored by Wilde, Shaw and Yeats... The androgynous hero and heroine represented the self-invented man or woman explored in the different works of Gregory, Yeats, Joyce, Synge and Elizabeth Bowen...Nietzsche said that those who haven't had a good father are compelled to go out and invent one; taking him at his word, this generation of Irishmen and Irishwomen fathered and mothered themselves, reinventing parents in much the same way as they were reinventing the Irish past. There were major reversals in the relations between mothers and daughters, fathers and sons; families split into parts and the free person was born...Clontarf, Dublin, 1995"
    Ireland in the nineteenth century was a confused and devastated place, suspended between two languages - That sense of confusion is felt in the rambling and at times disconnected thoughts strung together in A Portrait This confusion and devastation also, is a description of Stephen's feelings and views of Church, his spiritual connection to church, his mother and his country. In the ashes of his dismantled country, family, spirituality, Stephen creates himself. His act of creation is the art. " He desired for himself the life of an artist. And he feared that the Church would obstruct his desire." Joyce chronicles a whole series of unreliable, inadequate or absent fathers, priests and authority figures. Stephen who at the beginning of A Portrait proclaimed his father "a gentleman" ends by scoffing at him as "a praiser of his own past."
    In societies on the brink of revolution, the relation between fathers and sons is reversed. Many of the classic texts take as point of departure the splintering of a family, leading the characters to break out into a wider world; as if, writers were rehearsing the break-up of the imperial family. Irish family-life throughout the nineteenth century had been broken by emigration and uprooting. Family structure that persists do so in a mode of parody. What is enacted is the moment when the family breaks up and the individual recovers autonomy. This is an act of self-begetting, a rebirth, a renaissance which assumed the inadequacy of fathers and which celebrated children who proceeded to act as parents to themselves.

    The Irish risorgimento was a revolt by angry sons against discredited fathers. The fathers had lost face, either because they had compromised with the occupying English in return for safe positions as policemen or petty clerks, or because they had retreated into a demeaning cycle of alcoholism and unemployment. The Irish father was often a defeated man while the priest usurped his spiritual authority. In A Portrait Simon Dedalus recalls the athletic feats of his youth. Wherever one looks in the Lit. Of the Irish renaissance, fathers lament the red-blooded heroes now gone and evoke the conquests achieved in their own past.

    In a colony the revolt by a son against a father is meaningless because it can have not social effect. Natives do not have their hands on the levers of power, therefore such a revolt can neither refurbish nor renew social institutions. To be effective it must be extended to revolution or else sink back into the squabbles of family life, the one social institution with which the people can fully identify. The law, state, civil service, official churches are alien. The broken father provides no convincing image of authority, all that remains is for the son to take the place of the weak and ineffectual father. The son, rejecting the father's prudent counsel, did not reject the father, recruiting his experience in the creation of a new set of values.
    " Love gives. Freedom takes..." and then Joan says, " Stephen's/Joyce's growing feeling of being alone and not up to the standards of old Eire, and yet...Everything in this last chapter indicates that he will never be able to separate himself from fatherland, Church or family. He's still tied to Emma and Irish womanhood too, no matter how far he flies... "
    The over-intensive, clutching relationship between mother and son without displaying any awareness of the underlying implication that the very intensity of the mother-son relationship suggest something lacking in the Irish man. Women sought from their sons an emotional fulfillment denied them by their men...

    Children with problems have traditionally been described as mother-dominated, but such problems may often be attributed to the fathers refusal to assume full responsibility, especially in the second year of a child's life when a toddler needs space to achieve the beginnings of independence but, the mother feels a natural sadness at the prospect of a less intimate bond. The father, at this point, must try to compensate for the loss by reclaiming his place as partner as well as, teaching his child how to stand up for himself...Ireland appears to have produced many weak fathers making way for clutching mothers to raise rebel sons. If the father does not assert himself, the child begins the task of achieving a vision of society as a whole and the challenge of framing an alternative.

    Patriarchal values exist in societies where men, lacking true authority, settle for mere power. Reassertion by the father is not a return to patriarchal values, rather, the tyranny wrought by weak men, the protective shell which guards and nurtures their weakness. Ireland reverted to the old, neurotic philosophy which saw the male, as in all things, the opposite of the female. Catholic writers exalted Irish women as emblematic mothers and desexualized spiritual maidens.


    All this brings to mind the continuing downfall of Simon, His drinking, the visit to Cork to sell the property. Stephen's mother not only washing Stephen behind the ears at age 16 but requesting he make his Easter duty and of course Stephen associating his 'good woman' Emma as a desexualized spiritual maiden. As long as Stephen is recreating himself as an artist he would be connected to all he is rebelling against.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 25, 1999 - 12:51 am
    His self-begetting, creation of his own parenting and rebeling against the council of traditional authority figures would prompt him to say, "...and I am not afraid to make a mistake, even a great mistake, a lifelong mistake and perhaps as long as eternity." Now I understand what I think of, reading at times as, his self-centeredness, selfishness and self-examination of every thought shared by the priests.
    The language which so enmeshes the child is the language of the father. The search for a father-surrogate may be rooted in a desire to erase the memory of the necessary patricide. But no surrogate and no actual father can suffice for the child who must invent a self. This gesture rehearse not the erosion of power so much as the search for a true authority, that the constant preoccupation with father-figures in revival texts is the tell-tale sign of society wiich is unsure of itself and of its ultimate destiny.
    "To thine own self be true" and, will he or won't he fly across the channel.

    Stephen hears the father's tale of a moocow, but concludes the book writing a poem and a diary. He recognizes, in the school play, that his script has been written by others. Underlying is the desire to find a narrative that would permit him to represent the self. "What kind of name is that" is asked early to ridicule his surname of the father. The book progresses with Stephen finding a public voice. The early chapters Stephen's thoughts are what we hear rather then much diologue. When, in the final chapter, he does use his voice in diologue the father is absent. Stephen is being his own parent. More Daedalus the architect who gives love than Icarus who takes freedom. As a young man without a clear vision of his ultimate destiny he is not the experienced assured architect and is fearful of falling, flying too high. The king pin to understanding, the story or picture/protrait of the artist is as a young man creating/inventing himself, finding his voice and in Stephen's case choosing his language, his spirituality, his passions against the backdrop of family, church, a culture that is being rediscovered and a 'colony' country, colonized by the conquerers along with their language and laws.

    Joan Pearson
    August 25, 1999 - 04:00 am
    Whew! Joyce himself would have been impressed! Barbara! You have outdone even yourself! You must be exhausted!!! But you must know you have accomplished something wonderful!

    You have provided the missing piece! The Daedalus/Icarus dilemna has puzzled me throughout - why sometimes Daedalus, sometimes Icarus. Of course Stephen is both - at the same time. The very last line, "Old father, old articifer, stand by me now and ever in good stead." is Stephen, the young Icarus, addressing Daedalus, his own creation of a father, calling upon this creation of ideas and ideals to provide him with what it will take for a successful flight...

    The expatriate, James Joyce, certainly succeeded, having achieved the freedom to express his art....but the art itself, the subject matter, clearly indicates that he dwells on all that has formed him, his father, mother, Church and Country. Like Icarus' own flight, his escape was not completely successful.

    I will repeat those 5 criteria for schizophrenia for your consideration:

  • dissociation from one's environment
  • search to find a center
  • negative mother-fixation
  • life experience fiercely controlled, rather than genially lived
  • Thanks so much for the Random House selections, Barbara!
    In its review of the past century a team of critics selected by the US publishers Random House selected Ulysses as the most important novel of the century ahead of F Scott Fitzgerald's The Great Gatsby with Joyce's precursor to Ulysses, A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man in third place.
    I was surprised, pleasantly surprised to see Portrait up there in third place. Justifies the amount of time and energy we felt necessary to put into this slender book! And shall we consider some Fitzgerald next? Not quite as intense....

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 25, 1999 - 06:09 am
    STEPHEN HERO = 8/25/99

    Joan:

    I finally finished first reading of SH. I found it more of a slog than Portrait because as you said it eliminates much of the experience and the beauty of language he acquired later in life. As for S’s approach to Emma, it reminded me of the incident in Van Gogh’s “Lust for Life,” which was recently aired again on TV. Both Stephen and Vincent appear to believe so thoroughly in their work as artists that any woman should be happy to have the honor of serving them. Even though they were so concerned with depicting the beauty and sensitivity in the lives of others, there is nothing but crass lack of concern for the feelings of the women they desire.

    Lynch tells him “it looks as if you have taken leave of your senses.” S. admits that he has perhaps acted like a lunatic. They discuss whether it would have been different if S. had proposed marriage. But S. tells him that the marriage ceremony as stated in the Book of Common Prayer is not acceptable to him. He believes that loving a woman till death do them part is insane and that no man is capable of that kind of devotion.

    When Lynch tells him that it is a custom and following a custom is a mark of sanity. S. says that is a mark of ordinariness. He goes on to admit that many ordinary people are sane, but they also may have delusions and allow themselves to be deceived by themselves or by what society expects of them.

    Later he says, “I like a woman to give herself. I like to receive.” There appears to be no concern for his giving anything in return. He goes on to say “a woman’s body is a corporal asset of the State: if she traffic with it she must sell it as a harlot or as a married woman or as working celibate or as a mistress. But a woman is (incidentally ) a human being: and a human being’s love and freedom is not a spiritual asset of the state. * * * A human being can exert freedom to produce or to accept, or love to procreate or to satisfy. Love gives and freedom takes. * * * Emma will sell herself to the State but give nothing.

    This is a very confused young man who continues to think of the incident, but when he reconsiders his actions he decides that he had been just. He does not consider the economic aspects of the situation, but only deplores “that the solution of moral problems should be so hopelessly entangled with merely moral considerations.”

    He goes on to state that: “The Roman Catholic notion that a man should be unswervingly continent from his boyhood and be permited to achieve his male nature, having first satisfied the Church as to his orthodoxy, financial condition, prospects and general intentions, and having sworn before witnesses to love his wife forever whether he loved her or not and to beget children for the kingdom of heaven in such manner as the Church approved of--this notion seemed to him by no means satisfactory.”

    “The Church sent an embassy of nimble pleaders into his ears” and among the things they remind him of is his belief in Plato’s ideas of an aristocracy which could lead society to better more fulfilling conditions for all involved.

    However, I do not think either Joyce or Plato were concerned were concerned about women. Certainly in his treatment of Nora, his ideas did not change. At the age of twenty-one he had succeeded in spiriting her out of Ireland and away from the Church. He did not marry her till they had been together for 37 years and already had two children. They never succeeded in establishing a real home. He continued his drinking and roistering habits and it may have been more than once that she had to scrape him out of the gutter. They moved from country to country without concern for the children’s education and the need to learn a new language for success in school. His daughter Lucia ended in a mental institution and son Georgio was not much more successful in life. He continually borrowed money and requested cast-off clothes from family and friends. There is more to discuss about his life as an artist later. Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 25, 1999 - 06:22 am
    Barb:

    Excellent summary of the theme! Sorry I interupted Joan's and your discussion with my post.

    Joan: Isn't there some way to put my post on SH after the exchange between you and Barb?

    Charlotte

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 25, 1999 - 11:36 am
    Yes, so many of the greats give me pause as I learn how they treat their wives or lovers. For a long time I had a hard time reading T.S. Elliot because of his treatment of his wife and I still do not attend a Woody Allen movie as long as he is married to his adopted daughter. I can't tell if this is an artist thing or a patrioracal need for power thing.

    OK Joan, my head is numb for awhile - this was a great opportunity that I would never has pushed as long and as deep if it weren't for so many of your questions and the great posts from other. We seem to be down to just few that stuck this out and I am so grateful that Charlotte, it was you that hung in there. Your posts are real winners.

    Joan, Fitzgerald is probably one of my least favorite authors. Him and Hemingway. I remember studying the Gatsby some 25 years ago when I took some Eng. Lit. classes and didn't like his characters, settings, nor message. I'd take Faulkner or even Penn Warren any day over Fitzgerald. Just now my brain wants a change - a change of historical time and place - although, after a few weeks to veg. I'll probably be up for what ever the group desides. What do you think we could do where we wouldn't lose so many along the way? I think we had a few lurkers and I wonder what keeps them from commenting. You know how it is, sometimes someones question is just the brain teaser to put something together.

    This may not yet be over but, I am - I read so many other books to fathem the many referenced people and historically, where the thinking was coming from behind this book. Have more sights bookmarked as a result of researching for this book. Learned bunches from the Irish perspective and now even know that Sinn Fêin means ourselves. Had a chance to revisit my childhood memories of Catholicism; read some of the most beautiful sentences constructed in the English language. And for me, I will revisit chapter 4 for it's beautiy and aha as to what God's relationship is to man.

    I won't disappear from the discussion but, no more research for me - I am brain numb. And Thank You Joan - You've been a most terrific Pied Piper!

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 26, 1999 - 04:44 am
    Barbara:

    I felt almost exactly the way you do before I read The Second Sex by de Beauvoir. It was the book that changed my life and made me see I had a right to go to college at age 42. I hated all those male writers for the way they treated their women, but I learned that we have to separate their work from their art. Everything was subservient to their work including their wives and families.

    Faulkner was a phoney who passed himself off as having retired as an officer in the Canadian army, when he had never been allowed into it. Fitzgerald drove his wife into a mental institution where she died in a tragic fire.

    Have you noticed that women writers are now receiving more acclaim? I just discovered a new one named Hample, I think Patricia. I'm about 50 pages into her memoir. Very good writing, with much to recommend her.

    Maybe we should do more women writers. There are so many.

    Charlotte

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 26, 1999 - 07:46 am
    Charlotte neat sounding idea, a woman author! - Whom would we consider a great author of the 21st century - Willa Catha's name comes up on most lists oh and that french author that wrote about the Great War as WW1 is called in Europe - I think she did "All Quiet on the Western Front" - I guess we need to get out the Great Book lists for this discussion rather then just choose an author.

    The author you mentioned, de Beauvoir sounds like someone I would like to tackle and I wonder, she seldom is on any list of Greats but I do remember her having a reputation as a fine author. Typically I think woman authors are being read in the woman for woman reading group, but they seem a bit fractured,there doesn't seem to be a solid group reading and posting. We really have to give so much credit to our Joan for keeping this group alive and well. Joan what about a woman author and what about de Beauvoir? Would she be considered important enough? What ever we choose it would have to be something that had a wide appeal reqardless that there are just a few of us left. I think Pat has been reading and contributing when she can but originally we had quite a group of both men and woman. I think this is one of the oldest book discussion groups and needs to stay true to itself so that folks can depend on associating with what the Great Books mean. What about it Joan give us some direction here please.

    Ed Zivitz
    August 26, 1999 - 01:55 pm
    Sorry to rain on your parade folks...but to select a Great Book solely on the basis that the author be a woman, has the smell of an exclusionary club.

    I notice in the heading it says newcomers welcome..Doen't say newcomers welcome only if you want to read woman authors

    Joan Pearson
    August 26, 1999 - 02:07 pm
    Okay, how's this? We continue the discussion on future selections in :"GReat Books UPcoming"(Click here).

    And for anyone who wants to continue with afterthoughts of Portrait, or who wants to tell us what they thought of Portrait, let's continue that discussion here. I still have a few more things to share about Cranly and it is probably a good time to listen to Charlotte has to say about Nora - the author's "wife" for 37 years. Wouldn't you just love to hear what sort of a woman was able to put up with him for all that time?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 26, 1999 - 02:26 pm
    Yes on all counts - would love to hear about Cranly, Nora and start pondering another book. The century was 100 years long,certainly we can find another era then the British Isles pre WW1.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 27, 1999 - 04:35 am
    Hey, I'm not talking about women writers of the 19th century or the early part of the 20th. Aren't we all aware that women writers are no longer in the Consciousness Raising era. They are tackelling all sorts of important issues. Even Milt, who seldom reads fiction, read A THOUSAND ACRES. My son-in-law a Math. prof. at Berkeley reads fiction for relaxation and he believes with me that where it's at is the new women's writing that is now coming forward.

    A Thousand Acres by Jane Smiley is a modern version of the King Lear story

    Love Medicine by Louise Erdrich tells the story of Native Americans, who are victims of the Alcohol Fetal Syndrome, who are trying to make it in the society of the present day.

    In Search of Our Mothers Gardens by Alice Walker (non-fiction) tells the story of a successful black woman writer and her relationship to and respect for her illiterate mother.

    Beloved by Toni Morrison tells the searing story of the runaway blacks struggle for freedom and has Marquesian overtones.

    Men, also are attacking problems within our society. The work of Kenneth Koch, a poet, tells in his non-fiction the perils of being a teacher under present condtions. There are others which I enjoyed, but I guess this gets into the non-fiction area.

    Perhaps it is that it is the women today who are the leading fiction writers, but then I immediately remember Michael Cunningham and the guy who wrote the story of the Confederate Widow--an over-long but fascinating book.

    Maybe the title of such a folder should be POTENTIAL 20TH CENTURY CLASSICS.

    Charlotte

    P.S. I will continue to study NORA and the Ellman Bio of Joyce

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 27, 1999 - 06:22 am
    Nora: 8/27/99

    The difference between SH and Portrait is the time in which they were written. Let’s remember that SH was written when Joyce was a very young man. Portrait was written in Joyce’s mature years when he could look back on his youth from a mature perspective. Obviously he realized what a klutz he was in his proposal for one night of love, which we know with lack of experience, could have ended in disaster.

    In Portrait he just admires his love from a distance. He never really describes her, but only his reactions in thinking about her. She remains an ideal. And, as is the case in first love, he can never get her out of his mind. Even ten years after the experience, he still writes poetry to her.

    However, in his relationship to Nora, he has not changed. His art is more important to him than any human relationship. He never sets up a home for the family or a study for himself. They move from city to city and live in temporary quarters where he writes lying on the bed or with a suitcase, resting on his knees, as a desk.

    He wanted to get inside Nora’s head, to make her tell him all her thoughts, so he could understand what it was like to be a woman.

    From the bio by Ellman:

    “ When Joyce met Nora Barnacle in 1904 it was not enough for her to be his mistress; she must be his queen and even his goddess; he must be able to pray to her. But to gain all her love, he must make sure she will accept even the worst in him. He must test her by making her his wife without calling her that, by denying legal sanction to the bond between them, just as in dealing with his mother he had wanted her to acknowledge him as her son even though in many ways he was not filial. Nora Barnacle passed this test easily, no doubt aware that her attachment was indispensable to him. Then he tried her further, not by flouting her religion, which she did not care deeply about, but by doubting her fidelity. That the accusation might be false did not deter him in any way, it encouraged him, for if he was accusing her falsely he could be, when reassured of her innocence, more humble and more childlike than before. When this test too was surmounted, Joyce made a final trial of her: she must recognize all his impulses, even the strangest and match his candor by confiding in him every thought she has found in herself, especailly the most embarrassing. She must allow him to know her inmost life, to learn with odd exactitude what it is to be a woman. This test, the last, Nora passed successfully in 1909. In so doing she accepted complicity, she indulged his reduction of her motherly purity just as she had indulged his insistence on that purity. Joyce’s letters during his two subsequent absences from her in Trieste were full of thoughts of ‘adoration’ and ‘desecration’of her image, extravagant terms that he himself applied.

    What was unusual was not that he saw his his wife as his mother or that he demanded inordinate fulfillment of either role. The novelty lay in his declining to confuse the two images and instead holding them remorsefully apart, opposing them to each other so that they became poles of his mind. He was therefore enabled to feel that with Nora, as with his mother, he was a prodigal son, full of love and misbehavior; he was pleased that she ‘saw through him’ as he said, and detected the boy in the man.” p. 295.

    Nobody says it better than Ellman.

    Charlotte

    Marg Mavor
    August 27, 1999 - 07:02 am
    Hi everyone. What has kept me from posting is that I had to give back my copy of Joyce to the library. I don't own a copy and I didn't quite finish the book. I've been reding the posts though, and have the greatest admiration for those who got to the end. It just seemed to take so long...I have read every one of the posts.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 28, 1999 - 04:29 am
    Marg:

    Thanks for reading all our posts, but we who really get into the teeth of a book have the the most fun.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    August 28, 1999 - 05:38 am
    Marg, it really was long...rewarding for those who stuck with it, I hope! Knowing you were there makes a huge difference! What did you think of Portrait?

    One of the reasons we spent so much time (there were several), was because we were pulling in so many different sources to unlock the mysteries of Joyce and the enigmatic nature of Portrait. There were so many tantalizing references...

    The most exhausting was the big fat biography by Richard Ellman, the most revealing (to me) was the author's own youthful auto-biography, Stephen Hero, and then there was the book by Joyce's brother, Stanislaus, My Brother's Keeper, which I was poking into on the side...which indicated that even Stephen Hero was not a true "biography", but rather a youthful doctoring of his own life. I guess all of our own adolescent diaries were not exactly objective reporting, were they...

    Marg, we are thinking of reading a biography of a Great Books author next...Charlie has agreed to lead that...and then read the work. I'm interested to see if that moves us through the book at a bit faster clip. We'll bring something to the table that way. What do you think? If you have druthers, we're looking for an author who wrote in the 20th century to finish out 1999.

    The discussion of the next topic will continue in the Great Books Upcoming site...just click on the stack of books up in the heading here to reach it...

    Still have some last minute notes on Portrait that I'd like to include in the Archived discussion of this book. I loved the book, by the way...can you tell?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 28, 1999 - 07:30 am
    Wow Marg there are hours of posts - how long did it take you? Persanally I think that curiosity and questioning is the earmark of a great book - there is so much more said in a sentance written by a fine author writting one of his greatest works then the typical good bedtime read.

    Joyce has been likened to Picasso and now I can see why. Also, the underlying references can easliy go right by since, so many of these books were written in a different time and place with many associations not understood untill researched. I found A Portrait to be every bit as challanging for that reason as our Green Knight

    Marg Mavor
    August 28, 1999 - 07:58 am
    Dear Charlotte: Hinest I wasn't criticizing. It's just that I don't have an academic background as some do. I really struggled to read this book. I almost made it but it went on for so long I had to get the book back. I did renew it several times. I still think it was worthwhile for me to participate to the extent I could. I even learned a bit of greek mythology. There was so much symbolism in the book and it was interesting reading the various posts explaining all of it. I actually loved part of the book especially the 4th chapter when Joyce comes to the realization that he is an artist. Chapter 5 was a real downer at the start, really raining on his parade. I wanted it to stop at chapter 4. I guess I like happy endings.

    Dear Joan: I look forward to reading the biography of the writer of our next great book. Who is it? Thank-you for your terrific support all the way through.

    Dear Barbara: Your posts were superb. Thank-you for them.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    August 28, 1999 - 01:51 pm
    I've been more of a lurker than participator, especially when it comes to the last chapter. Overall I have much enjoyed Portrait and the beauty and skill with which the language was used. I found aspects of myself in the younger Stephen, and the Hell fire sermons bought back memories of my own youth in the Catholic Church. Like Marge, I would have been content if the book had ended on that lovely uplifting note at the end of chapter four. Chapter five with all its dreary greyness seemed to come crashing down from that high note; to go from the sublime to the dully mundane; there were still moments when the language soared and we were shown little glimpses of that sublime place where art and artist become one.

    I thank Barb for providing all that very interesting background information on Ireland and the Church. Wonderful work!

    I thank Joan for being the best leader and for giving us more insight into the author himself.

    I thank everyone for their input which I have enjoyed reading and thinking about.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    August 31, 1999 - 05:26 am
    Nora by Brenda Maddox 8/30/00

    “On the Saturday evening of Oct. 8, 1904, shortly before 9:00 P.M. a tall young woman with a very straight back walked up the gangway of the night boat from Dublin. She had thick red-brown hair, high cheekbones and dark blue eyes set off by black lashes and thick black brows. Her heavy hair was drawn over her ears and fastened with long pins, better to fit under her wide-brimmed hat. She wore a borrowed coat against the chill October wind.”

    She hadn’t told her mother she was leaving, nor did she tell her employer at Finn’s hotel in Dublin. She was twenty years old and could have been stopped for being under age, for she was running off with Jim (she was the only one who ever called him that) Joyce. She was looking forward to going on to London, Paris and Zurich--wherever that might be. “Geography had not been her strong suit at school in Galway. She had failed the subject three years running.”

    She watched Jim with all his weeping relatives around him. Everyone, except his father (probably because they were afraid of his reaction) knew Joyce and Nora were running away, but nobody acknowledged her. “They had agreed not to approach each other until the boat had sailed.”

    She knew Jim was not going to marry her. He had never told her that he loved her, though she had often confessed her love for him. He had told her that he had never felt so close to any other person and that her choice of him filled him with great joy. He was convinced that he was going to be one of the greatest writers of his time and she believed him. She was sure that his previous experience of Continental living and command of several languages would help him find work for them both.

    They had met when she was crossing a Galway bridge. Joyce liked what he saw and accosted her. He was delighted when he heard the name Nora, since it reminded him of his admiration for Ibsen (probably Nora, a character in The Doll’s House). He made a date with her. She did not keep it, possibly because she was needed at work. He was disappointed and wrote her a formal letter asking her meet him again. “if you have not forgotten me.” Their first date was on June 16th, which is the date on which the entire manuscript of Ulysses takes place. (It is memorialized as Bloomsday and is celebrated all over the world by public readings from the book.) She had learned the ways of pleasing a man without losing her virtue. On this very first date, she astonished him by unbuttoning his trousers, slipping her hand inside and making him a man.

    Who was this woman of whom Joyce demanded that she share every thought, feeling and idea. He wanted to learn from her what it was to be a woman. He used her speech, her method of expression, including her imaginative vulgarities and her writings in his own work She was the inspiration for Molly’s monologue at the end of ULYSSES, during which he revealed experiences in their past relationship, including the secrets of the marriage bed.

    She was not an intellectual, refused to read ULYSSES and perhaps anything else that Joyce wrote. Though he tried to introduce her to good literature, his efforts often met with failure. She was only a passable cook and was never given an opportunity to make a real home for them in the series of rented rooms from which they often had to make an escape in order to avoid creditors.

    She put up with his periods of drunkenness and at least once scraped him out of the gutter. She raved at his continual writing, which he persisted in doing in the midst of the chaos of family life. Yet she urged him to finish his book because she thought it would make them some money.

    Though he didn’t marry her until they had been together for 37 years and already had two children, she completely loved and believed in him. She was sure that he was the great writer he said he was and that some day the rest of the literary world would agree. That’s the intriguing story Brenda Maddox tells in her sometimes shocking, but continually fascinating biography of Nora Joyce.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    August 31, 1999 - 05:29 pm
    Oh my goodness! Charlotte!, what a story! Now I see how Nora fascinated Joyce. She was both the simple Irish country girl, and yet the virginal madonna Joyce required. Thank you for that.

    Here's a follow-up...from University to Flight...to Paris, (where else?)

    FLIGHT TO EUROPE

    In 1902 Joyce graduated from University College with a rather undistinguished B.A., briefly enrolled as a medical student, and in December left Dublin for Paris, armed with introductions from Yeats and others and the possibility of supporting himself meagerly by writing book reviews for newspapers. He had left with George Russell a group of his unpublished verses. He also left with Russell a group of what he called "epiphanies" or "epicleti," short prose sketches that vary in character from lyrical, dream-like effusions to literal reportage of overheard vulgar conversations.

    Joyce struggled in Paris, returned home for money, then returned to Paris, where he stopped attending medical lectures and began studying in the National Library. He met Yeats's protege, the playwright John M. Synge, whom he accused of being insufficiently Aristotelian.

    Then in April, 1903, he was recalled home by a telegram announcing his mother's fatal illness. Her request that he pray with her brought on another religious crisis, and during this time and following her death he drank heavily, especially with Gogarty. This disgusted Stanislaus, his highly intelligent, more conventional younger brother, whom he bullied, confided in, and depended upon for much of his life.

    At the beginning of 1904 he taught briefly in a school in a Dublin suburb. Then, sometime around June 16, he met and, in the Irish phrase, "walked out with" Nora Barnacle, a country girl from Galway working as a hotel chambermaid. She was to be in many ways the central figure during the remainder of his life.



    Joyce began writing in earnest now. He began with a lyrical, revolutionary, and rather obscure essay that Stanislaus entitled "A Portrait of the Artist", which was to be the earliest version of the autobiographical novel his friends had feared he was writing.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    August 31, 1999 - 08:18 pm
    Brilliant artist but why or why do these artists have so little regard for woman that have brains and require their woman to be sexy and dim. Even Picasso was facinatied with brainy woman but wanted them to be his personal sex kitten and did nothing to encourage their using their brain or talent. Sure is easier to control a dim companion - do you think an artist is all about control? Organizing words, feelings, shapes, colors etc etc. is really controlling the expressions of the universe.

    Joan Pearson
    September 1, 1999 - 02:55 am
    Barbara, I think an artist's attention is necessarily focused inward, as he attempts to express his own reaction to the subject. An artist, that's what Joyce is. There are writers who connect to others - are interested in their thoughts and feelings,write about them, not about themselves.

    But I agree with you, the artiste is all about himself/herself. He concentrates all of his time and attention on his own response to the universe; it is not a two-way process. Control, yes. It's all about control...

    ...but in Joyce I sense as much the fear of being controlled by women as much as wanting to control them. His mother wants to control him with her tears, Emma and Irish maidenhood demand marriage...he wants love, but love demands something of him.
    His art demands freedom.

    Claire
    September 1, 1999 - 12:46 pm
    . . . . . eye view. Joan you wrote and asked me to tell it from my standpoint and I wrote back that it would probably sound arrogant. This is part of your heading and does reflect my point of view. I couldn't agree more.
    "I will tell you what I do not fear. I do not fear to be alone or to be spurned for another or to leave whatever I have to leave. And I am not afraid to make a mistake, even a great mistake, a lifelong mistake and perhaps as long as eternity>" speaking?
    As an artist I make my own world and couldn't care less what the rest of the world thinks of it. There are so many different opinions and it's impossible to please everyone, although those who know nothing can be pleased with the OBVIOUS (calendar art or junk love stories). You see what I mean? Arrogant. And ABSOLUTELY in CONTROL. Now everyone hates me. (G)

    Claire

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 1, 1999 - 12:55 pm
    Joan:

    Should I go on with the discussion of the Maddox book or do you think there is not enough interest in it?

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 2, 1999 - 04:00 am
    Claire:

    Luv ya!! Wish I could have come to your conclusion earlier. Books and Literature and my writing are what keeps me going at age 78.

    Never had so much time before to do it.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    September 2, 1999 - 09:39 am
    claire!...no, no, no, no! No one hates you! Au contraire! I'd go so far as to say, many of us envy you! To care so passionately about something! To not fear being alone, because you have your art!

    What you have said is so important in trying to understand the artist. The fact that you are a female artist helps us understand that Joyce's need to be in control is not a male/female thing, but rather the requirement of the artist! We love our claire!

    I'd imagine it would take a very special personality to live with an artist. I'm not talking about a weak, meekling either. An artist, an intellectual such as Joyce, would require a strong woman, an intelligent woman...
    That's why your portrait of Nora is so interesting, Charlotte! - to see the sort of woman our young man would love for so long...and the sort of woman who could love such a complex, difficult person...

    She was 20, she knew his family didn't approve, that he had no intentions of marrying her...no money...But she believed in him! That he would be one of the greatest writers of all time! Though she would not read what he wrote...was not an intellectual, couldn't provide a home, couldn't cook.... But she put up with his eccentricities, his periods of drunkenness because she believed in him...

    Is that what it takes to live with you, claire?
    (She asked boldly...)

    Oh Charlotte! More! Yes, please! This is really fascinating...

    Joan Pearson
    September 2, 1999 - 10:17 am
    Nellie, you are not alone in your assessment of Chapter V, although I agree it did have its moments.
    "I would have been content if the book had ended on that lovely uplifting note at the end of chapter four. Chapter five with all its dreary greyness seemed to come crashing down from that high note; to go from the sublime to the dully mundane; there were still moments when the language soared and we were shown little glimpses of that sublime place where art and artist become one."
    Here's something from an essay by Edward Kopper, an English professor on Chapter V...which seems to be saying what our resident critic, Nellie has said so beautifully!
    "Students of A Portrait are justified to some extent in not finding much of interest in the final section. As the newly ordained priest of art, Stephen must preach his gospel, and the fifth chapter of A Portrait is probably Joyce's addition to the four gospels of the New Testament; yet Stephen's aesthetic theories, though they reveal a nimble mind, leave us cold. Perhaps the novel never recovers from the sentimental but moving tones of the end of Chapter Four. Possibly, too, Stephen's theories are meant to be an ironic self-commentary (not perceived by Stephen) upon the protagonist's belief that the presence of the artist should not be felt in the greatest of art: Stephen is eminently present in Chapter Five and his didactic contrast sharply with his view that the artist must be refined out of existence. ..

    In many ways Stephen is heroic ...We are uplifted by his youthful decision to leave his faith and country, though he fears the consequences...we realize how hard it is for Stephen to make the admirable decisions that he does arrive at by the end of the novel.."

    I guess I spent so more much time wrestling with Chapter V, trying to understand it, that I found it the most rewarding...although I agree, the beauty of Chapter IV was not there. The expression was masterful, especially when contrasted with the same account in Stephen Hero.

    Charlotte, I'm going to quibble with you a wee bit about the time that elapsed between the writing of the autobiography of Stephen Hero and the artful version, the autobiographical fiction of Portrait - tomorrow...

    Claire
    September 2, 1999 - 11:21 am
    . . . is like living with any independent person . . . my family (mother and sister) found it difficult or maybe it was that they were difficult, my father accepted me totally (an attorney , not an artist, although a good musician and a hobby style painter toward the end) My husband was at first fascinated and then confused and then defensive and then hostile, my kids and I got along fine, but then they had some of me in them. I had a houseful of young people for a while and we got along fine. No it's not hard to live with anyone you can accept even if they are a little bit DIFFERENT. I have trouble sometimes accepting others . . . who are more difficult than any artist I know because of their lack of imagination and ability to tolerate differences.

    Claire PS> Thanks for all the llove and kisses. we're sensative. . . that feels real nice. (S) Claire

    Claire
    September 2, 1999 - 11:27 am
    I'll have to go back and look at chapters four and five again. you've tweaked my interest once again, which is what this forum is supposed to do. seeyall later. . . Claire

    Claire
    September 2, 1999 - 04:36 pm
    I'm part way through chapter four after having read the end of chapter three. I've yet to experience the end of it that you all find so uplifting. So far I HATE the church . and suspect that this is JJ's intent...that he hates the church too.

    Stephens repentance sends him into a paraxelum (spelling) of rapture of joy. He becomes addicted to it, everything that happens to him when he goes through the rites, expressing his feelings of love from god, eternal love before and after the creation of the world and himself is joyful ...a "high" if you will.

    It occurrs to me that this is the hold that catholicism has on it's followers. The ability to abuse them with guilt for their many sins and then to forgive them creating this wondrous high. In Chapter four (still reading here) I find that has been forgiven his sins and now is being promised the power of the priesthood, the greatest power of all.

    With it he can vicariously experience the sins of others in the confessional without being brushed by the filth of the sin itself. He can have it both ways. He will also know the SECRETS. I don't understand enough of the religion to know the significance of THE SECRETS, but he does and is promised this wondrous thing.

    He is being seduced . . . first by the experience of joy and then by the promise of power. It's dreadful. My ex-catholic friend who claims to have been abused (child abuse, not physical but emotional) by this process makes sense to me now.

    Now to go on with the reading. I've just come to the place where he begins to understand the coldness and sterility of the life of the novitiate. He wonders if he can stand it. Just reading it is almost more than I can stand. I'll be back whenI've read some more and I understand it a little better.I don't find any of this beautiful; I wonder at those who do. . . I've probably offended good catholics already. Sorry about that, but it all seems horrendous to me.

    Claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    September 2, 1999 - 06:37 pm
    Claire so glad to see your posts again and really glad to hear your synopsis of our read.

    Interesting, just now in the England discussion group there are several posting about mistreatment they or their husband or a friend recieved prior to WW2 in the English schools, with several speaking of the mistreatment they recieved in English Catholic schools. Some sound bitter, or sad, or resigned and others saying it toughened them up. Interesting how differently we all react to childhood experiences.

    I guess I was lucky - didn't see any whippings or rulers across knuckles and for me the nuns were my safe haven. Several took me under their wing, thank God, and my memories of gentle caring, not riddled with fear, all came from my association with the nuns. And the priests were the gentle giant, trustworthy fathers to me.

    This is so great when we can share from such different perspectives. I love learning that an Artist's independent control in not necessarily a Venus Mars thing.

    This book has prompted us to read so many other related books - we have really plumbed so much and yet, I think a Joyce reader could go on for years learning more than is obvious when A Portrait is first picked-up. Yes, Charlotte please, share and share and share.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 3, 1999 - 05:09 am
    Nora by Brenda Maddox II 9/3/99

    Nora had a shrewd instinct for judging people with her quick and witty tongue. She amused Joyce as much as she attracted him. Since there was no such thing as the kind of telephone system we have today, there was a superb postal system. With five deliveries a day, you could make or cancel a date for the evening. They sent enough letters to each other to disprove the idea that Nora was illiterate. In one month Joyce collected thirteen of Nora’s letters.

    There was some similarities in their backgrounds. Both were poor and came from families which moved many times in order to avoid paying their creditors. By the time he met Nora, Joyce’s family had moved thirteen times. Both had strongly religious relatives. They were both sexual rebels. Joyce’s first contact with a whore had been at age fourteen and he had already survived a bout of venereal disease.

    Both of their fathers drank heavily. Joyce’s mother fully accepted the demands of the church. She was constantly pregnant, produced a child or had a miscarriage every year. His father often beat the mother and Joyce once “sprang on his back to stop him.” Interference by the police was required at least once. When Mrs. Joyce told her priest that she considered leaving her husband , he became furious and sent her back She died of cancer at age forty-four. Nora’s mother threw her husband out and got a legal separation so she could obtain some financial support. But she also died young and Nora had little parental supervision after her death.

    In a letter to Nora, Joyce explained his feelings:

    “My mind rejects the whole present social order and Christianity--home, the recognized virtues of life and religious doctrines. How could I like the idea of home? My home was simply a middle-class affair ruined by spendtrift habits which I have inherited. My mother was slowly killed, I think, by my father’s illl-treatment, by years of trouble and by my cynical frankness of conduct . . . . I cursed the system which made her a victim.”

    Maddox says that he was not only criticizing the church, but he was deploring the relationships between the sexes--long engagements preceded by calculating financial settlements. After marriage the men sought the company of their mates, while the women remained at home with their large families, doted on the eldest male child, giving him the strongest dose both of love and guilt about sex. “The heavy burden of sexual guilt has been suggested as one of the possible reasons for Ireland’s high rate of schizophrenia.”

    While Joyce was racked with sexual guilt, Nora did what she wanted and had few regrets. He couldn’t stand living at home and made several moves which finally brought him to the Martello tower, where he had the dream of being attacked by a black panther. He awoke, grabbed the revolver he kept beside his bed and shot into the dark. His friend Gogarty retaliated with his own rifle by shooting down all the pots and pans hanging near Joyce’s head. Gogarty knew Joyce was so afraid of thunder that he had to hide from it. He scrambled into his clothes and walked nine miles in the dark to a cousin’s house. He never returned to the tower to collect his things, yet immortalized his few days there in the opening scene of Ulysses.

    This is so depressing for the early morning. Having read ANGELA’S ASHES, it may be doubly so. Also I have not yet had breakfast and am doing this on an empty stomach. Will come back at another time. I don’t think I will be giving up entirely, because I am interested in finding the literary allusions in his work. But I’m beginning to be convinced that this is a very sick man. Or are all great artists sick?

    Charlotte

    Claire
    September 3, 1999 - 11:37 am
    you are vey good reading.....claire

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    September 3, 1999 - 05:56 pm
    Hmmmm sick but, no sicker then the average Adult Child Of an Alcoholic. His story and blame sounds like the typical newcomer to an ACOA meeting especially, a new male member. From what I've learned most men look for the blessing from their father to become their own person and have a hard time letting go of the ideal father that they want their father to be. Most adults and children want their parents so much, they will justify or minimize any behavior and often blame themselves when they feel unloved.

    Detaching from the reality of their father feels so like abandonment and is just so painful to the adults and children that they will place blame on a substitude authority figure so they can continue the dream, fantasy that their father will change. Even if they accept that their father will not change, they will then accept him as is, minimize his behavior having any 'real'affect or block it from their conscious in order to justify a feeling of love they makeup in their own mind as if it exists from the father. They will adjust their lives as if that love was there, even if the drinking father isn't someone they can respect. Then they turn their hurt and anger onto some other authority figure, often the mother. For Joyce his substitude authority figures were the Jesuits.

    No person or institution is perfect and the flaws of one religion is as painful as the flaws of another just as, the flaws of one father is as painful to a child as the flaws of another father may be to another child. When married the Adult Child looks for a partner that will give them the love that they needed and wanted from the absent drinking father, like a child that never matures. Since they are hobbeled by not having received or experienced a secure loving childhood they have no clue how to live with someone that is balanced and healthy, usually marrying someone that fits the role they are seeking.

    Nora's lack of understanding his books and lack of attention to his work would match Joyce's experience with his father, who except to assure him schooling, was more interested in sharing his own beliefs and exploits as a boy then hearing about Joyce's needs, successes or problems. And Nora's ability to handle money would make him feel the safty never felt and wanted as a child needing a father that could handle money and keep them from the downward spiril toward such poverty.

    And yes, the wife of an alchoholic does put more dependency on the eldest and often turns to her children to have her emotional needs met. This is not conscious on her part just all part of the pattern of being the wife of an alchoholic. It is called emotional incest and usually the wife and child in rocovery need to detach with distance for awhile till they both find their centers.

    It is a scary lonly thing re-parenting yourself and doing it alone without the support of others that will and can talk openly of the problems. Plus, in Joyce's time, there just was not the information about all this, so the man must have been in a great deal of emotional and spiritual pain, very confussed as well as, blocking feelings he could not handle or blocking when his natural soul feeding need, for a a supportive encouraging father that he could respect entered his thoughts.

    He never says anything really hateful or, with anger or, challanges his father in A Portrait. If A Portrait is part biographical, his treatment of the father figure is not all that harsh. Stephen's inner thoughts, when they are in Cork, give us the realization he no longer respects his father and yet he helps him when he wins the money and later he mimics him and is mildly disrespectful when the father shouts down about his being late for classes. Compare that to the many challanges and disrespect and expectation of better behavior he offers when speaking about the other male authority figures in his life the priests.

    Part of him may also still be that little boy saying in his mind in a rebelious way - see they couldn't take care of me like you could have, look how they treat me or what they expect from me and no matter how good I am, they want to give me power but, not the love I want like I remember when you told me of the moo cow. Also, didn't you fight with Tante saying they didn't support Parnell. Well I am more like Parnell. You should have kept me with you rather then sending me off so young.

    And so we have Joyce being both Daedalus re-parenting himself and Icarus crashing into a sea of drink being the spendthrift carrying on the pain legacy of his family.

    Joan Pearson
    September 3, 1999 - 07:31 pm
    claire, keep reading...the second half of Chapter IV contains the most beautiful, exuberant writing in the book. The first half is a summation of atrocities committed in the name of religion for over a thousand years. The young Joyce was a student of Church History. He lumped that history all together so that it sounds as if he is representing current teaching of Dublin Catholicism at the time. Such a portrayal provided a strong contrast to the freedom he felt when liberated from what he then perceived as the harsh demands of the Church. It was for dramatic effect, not an accurate portrayal of Church what the Church expected of him at the time.

    The description of hell came right out of Dante's Inferno, a favorite of young Joyce. There were liberal doses of guilt put on these boys as a means of teaching them self-control in Catholic Ireland. That has changed today in many places...Catholicism now emphasizes the merciful, forgiving God, rather than the angry judge...
    I think you'll enjoy the second half of the chapter all the more because of your strenuous aversion to the first half.

    Joan Pearson
    September 3, 1999 - 08:18 pm
    Poor Charlotte! Nora's story on an empty stomach! I agree with you . I think Joyce was a sick man. I read that his daughter, Lucia, was a diagnosed, incurable schizophrenic, who died at the age of 25. I do believe Joyce exhibited most of the characteristics of the same illness.

    I don't think you should continue to push yourself through Nora's story. You have provided so much already - certainly enough for us to understand the type of woman who could live with such a difficult man.

    My copy of Portrait comes with some interesting introductory notes. I found some information on women and their expectations in Joyce's time, which sheds light on Nora and what motivated her to leave Ireland with him. Her prospects were not all that great if she stayed at home...

    " The story of Stephen's career in A Portrait reflects a world in which men had little shared experience with or intuitve knowlege of the women in their midst. There was little direct contact between the sexes. The separation of the sexes was preached and practiced by the omnipresent church and sustained by a pub culture (for men only) which dominated the city's social and political life.

    Women had little place in the public and political life of the city...A middle class woman's horizons in Dublin at the beginning of this century were severely limited. Apart from marriage or a convent there were precious few careers open to her. Of the 3,409 students enrolled in colleges and universtities in Ireland in 1901, only 91 were women. (Emma Clery was quite the exception then, wasn't she?)

    Marriage itself was by no means something that could be expected in due course. During and right after the Great Famine of the 1840s the population of Ireland declined rapidly, and it contined to decline well into the 20th century...the birth and marriage rates also declined, and the average age at which most people married rose into the mid thirties. In 1901 more than 80% of men between 25 and 30 - and more than 60% of men between 30 and 35 were unmarried.
    Of the women of marriageable age, 15yrs and older, 52.7% were unmarried...37.7% were married.

    For most women the only alternative to marriage was some form of dependency: in a convent, in the homes of parents or relatives. Even if employed, women were generally regarded as temporary employees and were not paid wages that would have enabled them to be self-supporting. the assumption was that they would be living at home and contributing to the family purse.

    Nora's bold act of running off with Joyce without benefit of marriage doesn't seem so strange when considered in the context of her time. What were her prospects in Ireland? Certainly no better than living in Europe!

    Joan Pearson
    September 3, 1999 - 08:20 pm
    .

    Barbara, that is such an interesting analysis...on so many levels. Thank you. I'm going away for a few days and will take a copy of your post with me to mull over. I do think that in the end, this is a story of the father and the son, Dedalus and Icarus a convenient vehicle for telling the story.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 4, 1999 - 04:00 am
    lBarbara and Joan:

    You are both right about John Joyce. According to Maddox, Joyce loved and sought to emulate his father. When he and Nora left Dublin, the father was the only one the weeping relatives kept from learning all the news of his departure--that it was not just a trip from which he would soon be coming back. Joyce viewed it as a permanent separation from Ireland, from the father and from the church.

    His brother Stanislaus hated the father more bitterly than James.

    I am getting tired of it all, will try to wind it up with one final post.

    Charlotte

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    September 4, 1999 - 02:50 pm
    Rented a movie last night that really gives you a look at some of what Joan was saying about Ireland in her post. "Dancing at Lughnasa" with Meryl Streep 1930s Ireland. Poor, countryside, 1930s and so a radio where as during the time of "A Portrait..." there would be no radio. What was great to see was these 5 sisters sitting around the table or before the fire, after dinner, chatting and urging a song to be sung. Memories of my own childhood prior to TV.

    None of the woman are married. One sister has a 'love' child and the father returns for one of his infrequent visits before going to fight in Spain. No full time employment for him and the eldest sister is loosing her job as a teacher in the local Catholic school to fading population. The other woman are losing income made, by knitting woolen mittens, to a factory that mashine knits. One sister was to be married and he immigrated to Austrlia, an older brother priest returns from Africa slightly mad played by Michael Gambone a great actor. All night chorusing in the wooded hills with music, drinking and jumping the bonfire some dressed as ancient druids, the dispair of men without. Without wives, employment, dignity, hope.

    Very well done, the color and countryside is wonderful and really gives a flavor of how immigration, joblessness and 20th century change impact the Irish. Two of the sisters leave when all seems beyond hope, to walk the streets of London. This is all told from the memory of the young boy growing up in this home with his mother and four spinster aunts.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 5, 1999 - 04:15 am
    Barbara: Saw the play and the movie. They as well as Angela's Ashes broadened my perspective on Ireland during that era. I grew up in Boston, under a repressiive administration run by the Irish who'd made it in America. They ran the government as well as the school system and took their bitterness out on the later immigrants who had yet to learn American ways. The famous intellectual era of the Alcotts and Emersons was completely lost. There was little effort to raise the level of the poor during the Great Depression and no free college system like there was in NY. When I rode in the subway, as a young girl, I rarely saw people my own age. (People were not having many children then because of lack of money). It wasn't until after WWII when people who had been educated by the free college system in NY and other parts of the country that they sent their children to Boston to Simmons, Radcliffe and Harvard that Boston became the wonderful young, intellectually aware town that it now is.

    It wasn't until I got to college myself in NY at age 42 that I learned what wonderful story tellers the Irish are, their talent and fondness for music and their unfortunate affinity for drink. ( Part of the later problem is that when you drink, everyone drinks and you pay for everyone.) Wonderful warmth and friendliness for the the community, but what's left to bring home to the wife and children?

    I find it hard to separate the work from how famous authors treated their families and friends, but I guess that's what we have to do. Great artists are what they are. Perhaps we should accept their work for what it represents and not delve into their depressing personal histories. This is a new idea for me. I always resented it when my teachers insisted on leaving their lives and sense of morality out of the picture.

    Charlotte

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    September 5, 1999 - 09:53 am
    I know what you mean Charlotte - I always feel by buying their work I am somehow supporting them both financially and their character. Such the dilemma. I guess it is the old parable who shall cast the first stone. And changing socially acceptable behavior is not going to happen because I do or don't buy a video or a book written or directed by a particulaly offensive author/director.

    I must admit though some of their behavior hits my buttons and then it is me that can't get past the issues it raises.

    Didn't know 'Dancing at Lughnassa' was a play! Still haven't read Angelas Ashes and that is interesting, the background on Boston. Would the repressive Irish also include Joe Kennedy?

    Never visited Boston either although, many here say that Boston and Austin are sister cities because of what they have to offer and their size.I must say though, we have little European culture as our driving engin and the Mexican culture, although rampant, is not the driving engin either. Definitly the western 'A man can do Anything' always included in that was, a woman could do anything - a 'laid back', as it is called, city where dress code for men for years included jeans his boots and a really nice jacket, shirt and tie.

    Lots of Live Music and according to the Stats the 'average' education of one of the now millian folk that live in Austin is 2 year of collage and we hold the distinction of having the highest number of books purchased per citizen. The High Tech industry is putting its mark on the city in a big way with more gentlmans quarterly dress now but, it is hot, hot here from April to November so that we really still do not get very formal. Austin was dry for so long that there are still very few bars and the drink of choice seems to be beer - lots of it - it cools a thurst in many ways.

    Claire
    September 5, 1999 - 10:42 pm
    my reaction is two fold. The content is classic, just a story about a son leaving his home to go out into the world and make his own way. as such it was not interesting. A good story has me leaning forward, holding my breath and thinking "and then then, what happened". Here we aren't surprised at all.

    The second and most important aspect of this book and any other is the way in which the writer tells his story. This is outstanding, beautiful imagery and rhythm, after all JJ was a poet. It should be considered not as a novel but as a poem, a little long for that, but that is where it's value lay for me.

    A third aspect grew out of the posts that all of you made. I was never exposed to so much irish history before. It is very colorful and interesting. This whole discussion is worth publishing in itself. Thanks for your patience with my negative positions on the church. I feel like I really do understand what drove JJ and will read more of his writing with this understanding because of my visit here.

    Claire

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 6, 1999 - 04:31 am
    Barbara:

    Austin a sister cirty to Boston, not in my era. Austin sounds fascinating, especially the fact that anybody can do anything.

    Yes Joe Kennedy was in with all the rest of those greedy, manipulative politicians. However, I think it must have been his wife Rose who brought up agressive, achieving children, who while they were concerned about success for themselves also believed they had a responsibility to help others.

    We had great hopes for President Kennedy and Bobby and felt their loss to ourselves and our country was devastating.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 6, 1999 - 06:01 am
    Nora by Brenda Maddox III 9/6/99

    To finish up quickly on Nora, I’m going to wing it without much reference to my notes. Joyce wanted Nora to see him as unique and different from all other men. What she wanted was a man who would support her in style, provide her with a nice home and allow them many luxuries. Though she was a decent cook, she preferred to eat out every night and though they were extremely poor, she often took their money to buy extravagant clothes and hats.

    Joyce would plead for his family to send him second-hand clothes and even had Ezra Pound carry a package to him which embarrassed them all by opening it in Pound’s presence. The package contained a pair of old shoes. They never had a decent home for they followed the custom of both their families to dodge their creditors by leaving their present address and often the country in which they were living, by moving on. Their children were unsuccessful because they did not have continuous schooling in either French or in Italian which was the language of the Joyce’s choice. I don’t remember what happened to Georgio, but Lucia was mentally ill, had to be institutionalized and died at age 25.

    Joyce was an incurable alcoholic whose contribution to birth control was to leave Nora at home and go out drinking more nights than he stayed at home. There was one five-year period when they were living in Trieste when Nora, who knew little Italian, had no opportunity to speak English to anyone. She became used to handling a drunkard and at least once had to scrape him out of the gutter. He never had a study, but preferred to work amid family chaos, often using a suitcase across knees as a desk.

    He lived by writing continuously. He constantly questioned Nora about what it was like to be a woman and insisted that she reveal the most embarrassing details to him. He saw himself as passive in sex and wanted her to dominate him He used her words and her letters in his work and there was a period in which they wrote pornographic letters to each other, while he was visiting in Ireland, which they used as a substitute for sex.

    During his visit, he learned that Nora had a reputation for being an easy lay. Though by then they had already been together for five years, he became extremely upset and questioned her in his letters for the intimate details of those experiences. He even burst in on his friend Byrne (who lived, incidentally at 7 Eccles Street, which Joyce used as Bloom’s address in Ulysses.)

    The following quote is from Byrne:

    “I have always known that Joyce was highly emotional, but I had never before this afternoon seen anything to approach the frightening condition that convulsed him. He wept and groaned and gesticulated in futile impotence as he sobbed out to me the thing that occurred. Never in my life have I seen a human being more shattered and the sorrow I felt for him then and my sympathy were enough to obliterate forever some unpleasant memories. I spoke to him and succeeded in quieting him and gradually he emerged de profundi. He stayed for dinner and supper and spent the night in my house. The following morning he was up early, fully out of the gloom, and after breakfast he went off, humming as he went.”

    To me he seem to have been a manic-depressive. Yet he was able to produce the work which has been named as the greatest novel of the 20th century. It takes in the full range of human experience, uses all of the human senses, is experimental and poetic in language, and if a reader involves herself enough with the work, she begins to see many of the sights and sounds as if they are really happening.

    Charlotte

    Claire
    September 6, 1999 - 10:33 am
    so what's next?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    September 6, 1999 - 10:46 am
    Claire terrific summation - For me the only thing I can add is that it was like picking up the morning NY Times crossword puzzle trying to decipher the symbolism each read and that is what kept me on the edge of my chair.

    Charlotte your last bit of revelation about Joyce is like hearing the story of a gutter drunk - not pretty. Sounds like so much of the story of the American Indian - I wonder if the similar choice of lifestyle is basic to a conquered and occupied people that lose their heritage thruough a loss of language or if both the Irish and the Indian are simply genetically predisposed to alchoholicism.

    I think the next step is to say: Joan enough is enough let's go forward and choose another Great Book that hopefully we could start by months end or the first of Oct. We have plumbed this piece and we are so grateful you hung in there and so expertly moved us along. Your insites were grand and we are all needing to say 3 cheers to us we cracked a great work by a great author

    Joan Pearson
    September 6, 1999 - 10:55 am
    claire, your comments are much appreciated. Your wide-eyed disbelief at the religious beliefs and practices caused many of us to take a second look at those we have always taken for granted. Your unabashed appreciation of the imagery and rhythm of the writing deepened our own appreciation... I sure hope you will join us again - but first we have to go through the delicious process of selection.

    Barbara, will definitely look out for Dancing at Lughasa...would be nice for a rainy night...like tonight is supposed to be! You and Charlotte have provided some interesting thoughts about leaving out the personal lives of the author. I never stopped to think that by buying the books we support their vices, such as alcoholism, or skewed behavior. Hmmm....how about if we check them out of the library?

    I do like, and intend to try the idea of reading a biography first, and then the work. We must get into the selection process of our next Great Book in earnest!!! Please join that discussion by clicking on the stack of books up in the heading...I'll meet you there tomorrow.

    Charlotte, your latest comments on Joyce emphasize how much he has turned into his father!!! The supreme irony! The frequent moves, the attitude toward women, toward his wife and family...poor provider, yet a provider nonetheless...the social drinking, the entertaining storyteller, the weaver of tales, the old artificer, the distancing from the Church...on and on... He has turned himself into his own father despite all his attempts to escape!!!

    Joan Pearson
    September 6, 1999 - 10:59 am
    Here's a brief outline of the years following "the great escape". Note the dates Joyce wrote Stephen Hero and Portrait.. I think they are important...
    1882 Birthdate
    1902 Joyce makes his first flight to freedom - to Paris
    1903 Returns home as mother is dying from cancer (she was 44)
    1904 Reworks a short autobiographical piece into the lengthy autobiographical novel, Stephen Hero
    (published posthumously in 1944)
    1904 Meets Nora Barnacle in June, in October, moves to Trieste for 10 years 1905 Son, Giorgio is born
    1907 Daughter Lucia is born
    1907 Begins to transform Stephen Hero into Portrait
    1914 first installment of Portrait is published.
    1918-20serialized version of Ulysses appears

    I hope the rest of you will follow Pat's, Nellie's, Marg's and claire's lead and take a stab at the last question. What did you think of Portrait, of Joyce, the author (not the man)?

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    September 6, 1999 - 11:04 am
    Joan we posted at about the same time and to the end you saw a wonder I certaninly missed - Yes, James became his father didn't he - Amazing! Then we wonder why social change takes so long.

    Kay Lustig
    September 6, 1999 - 04:03 pm
    I liked Portrait very much; I found Joyce's portrayal of the young man growing up in Catholic Ireland, with all the conflicts and hangups and talent that went along with his genes and his environment, so wonderfully true and real! I thank you all for your research and postings that helped me to see the book from varied perspectives. I feel motivated to try to read Ulysses.

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 7, 1999 - 08:32 am
    Barbara:

    You are absolutely right about the problem with alcoholism and its parallel with American Indians. Read Love Medicine by Louise Erdrich for a beautiful, poetic story about this problem in today's society. Though it is a tragic story, Erdrich also writes with a sense of humor.

    Joan:

    On your list of dates you left out June 16th, the day on which Joyce first met Nora. That is the date on which Ulysses takes place. To commemorate it there are continuous readings from the book all over the world.

    Charlotte

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 7, 1999 - 08:42 am
    Some final notes I found in my unread copy of Finnegan's Wake:

    As with Ulysses, Joyce treid to orchestrate the reception of (Finnegan's) Wake. He encouraged 12 of his friends including Stuart Gilbert andf Samuel Beckett who had informally apprenticed himself to Joyce to produce a volume treating the book. This was published as Our Exagmination round his Factification for Incamination of ".Work in Progress " in 1929. But events conspired against him. By the time the book was finally published in 1939, the world was on the brink of War. Joyce's health and eyesight were failing during his last decade. Most painfully, his children, whom he had grown to cherish passionately were in trouble. By 1929 it was becoming clear that Lucia , a bright and talented girl, was mentally unstable. Joyce fought the realization as long as possible, arranging progjects on which she could express her artistic impulses and encouraging her in everything, but by 1932 when she conceived a hopelss passion for Samuel Beckett, he had to seek treatment for her and institutionalization. In 1931 for various reasons, including a wish to effect reconciliation with his dying father, he took Nora to a London registry office to legalize their marriage. This was 37 years after they had first been together.

    His son Georgio was unable to undertake a successful career and his marriage was troubled; in 1939 his wife had a breakdown and they separated. The brightest spot in this period was the birth of Joyce's grandson Stephen James Joyce in 1932, less than two months after Joyce's father's death. Perhaps Joyce's most moving poem Eccer Puer (Behold the Child,) commemorates these two events with stunning simplicity.

    In 1940 the Joyces were forced to leave Paris for Vichy, where they stayed with a family friend while Joyce carried on protracted negotiations to enter Switzerland. Meanwhile he was assisting a number of Jewish friends escape to neutral territory.

    The Joyces entered Switzerland in 1940 and soon returned to Zurich. Less than a month later Joyce suffered a perforated duodenal ulcer. A successful operation was performed, but he went into a coma and died on Jan. 13, just before his 59th birthday. (His father died from the same cause, which could have prevented, since even at that time both inicidents were treatable.)

    He was buried in Fluntern cemetary above Zurich. Nora, out of respect for her husband's lifelong rebellion refused the offer of Catholic rites.

    Charlotte

    Ella Gibbons
    September 7, 1999 - 10:30 am
    Joan has asked us to say fare-thee-well to James Joyce; I'm sorry I didn't get very far in the book - my trip to Italy was in the middle of the discussion and that threw my whole life out of kilter. It took awhile to recover and, although I loved the trip, it's tiring! Not tiring enough that I don't want to go back though!

    You also asked us for suggestions for the next book. My suggestion would probably not be in the category of Great Book, more like a Classic; only Joan knows for sure. Hahahaa But it has been suggested that we read a biography of the author and then discuss a book, so my nomination is The Great Gatsby by F. Scott Fitzgerald. I have read both the book and a bio of Fitzgerald, but it was many years ago.

    I have a selfish reason also. My husband and I are going to an Elderhostel this winter in Alabama and one of the lectures will be on Zelda Fitzgerald and, of course, F. Scott also. How can you do one without the other? Zelda was born in Alabama and it is recommended we read the book before attending. I'd love to read it with all of you.

    Claire
    September 7, 1999 - 01:09 pm
    Another drunk? How about Mark Twain --samuel Clemens. Of course we should select something that is available in paperback. Is it necessarily fiction?

    Claire

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 7, 1999 - 02:15 pm
    Joan:

    I quote from my last post so you'll know what I'm talking about:

    "The brightest spot in the period (around 1939) was the birth of Joyce's grandson Steven James Joyce in 1932, less than two months after Joyce's father's death. Perhaps Joyce's most moving poem. Ecce Puer (Behold the Child), commemorates these two events with stunning simplicity."

    I tried to find the poem--time for lunch--so had no success. But Milt took up the search and got it from a professor in Japan. I am delighted that he found it so we can end this tragic story on an upbeat note.

    ECCE PUER

    Of the dark past
    A child is born;
    With joy and grief
    My heart is torn


    Calm in his cradle
    The living lies,
    May love and mercy
    Unclose his eyes !


    Young life is breathed
    On the glass;
    The world that was not
    Comes to pass.


    A child is sleeping:
    An old man gone.
    O, father forsaken,
    Forgive your son.


    And can you believe it? Milt says he didn't accomplish anything today!

    Charlotte.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    September 7, 1999 - 06:48 pm
    I much enjoyed the book and the discussion...thank you all!

    CharlieW
    September 7, 1999 - 08:12 pm
    Ah, Stevie….

    ”He has novel ideas I know and he’s a jarry queer fish betimes, I grant you, and cantanberous, the poisoner of his word, but lice and all and semicoloured stainedglasses, I’m enormously full of that foreigner, I’ll say I am!”

    Joan Pearson
    September 7, 1999 - 08:38 pm
    HAHAHAHA, Charlie! We have to get you a publisher, we really do. It has been such a pleasure. Let's do it again? I look forward to doing a biography with you soon. Let's decide quickly! A really good read...twentieth century...not as demanding as Joyce! Some high mirth! Think! Bring your thoughts to "GREAT BOOKS UPCOMING" (click the stack of books up in the heading here to get there...)

    claire, will take your Twain suggestion down to the Upcoming discussion and put it on the board...any particular title?

    We love our Nellie and hope your new job doesn't keep you from our next read. ...you keep us focused on the beauty of the writing - we need that!

    Kay, after a rest, I feel ready to take on Ulysses too. I agree with Barbara - we've cracked Joyce's code!!! We'll do it...in time.

    MILT! you found the poem, and what a lovely poem. When Charlotte mentioned that she couldn't find it earlier, I planned to come back in here this evening and find it. Thank you so much for all you have brought to the table here.

    I loved that poem - finally, at last, finally we hear the son say to the father

    "O, father forsaken,
    Forgive your son."
    This is the young man who could not, would not ever apologize for his actions...I am so moved that it comes when he is an old man himself. And Giorgio has named his own son Stephen...

    Life is better than fiction...

    CharlieW
    September 8, 1999 - 05:11 am
    Whoops - (that quote was from Finnegan's Wake

    Charlotte J. Snitzer
    September 9, 1999 - 09:24 am
    Claire:

    Thanks so much for your perceptive description on the above. I printed it out and saved it. It does a lot to explain our differences.

    Charlotte

    Joan Pearson
    September 9, 1999 - 10:20 am
    Charlotte, don't you love the way we learn from one another. I think it comes from the respect and then admiration for those with differing views...



    Well, I haven't read Finnegan's Wake, Charlie, but the whimsical syle is yours! No wonder I wanted to find you a publisher...

    Keep the ideas for the next discussion coming...we're getting some good ones and will vote in another week...just press the books graphic up in the heading to reach the upcoming discussion...